Skip to main content

Full text of "Margot Asquith: An autobiography"

See other formats


4/J 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

VOLUMES  THREE  AND  FOUR 

WITH  TWENTY-THREE  ILLUSTRATIONS 

AND    NUMEROUS    REPRODUCTIONS    OF 

LETTERS  AND  DRAWINGS 


'Les  chiens  aboyent,  la  caravane  passe." 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 


VOLUME  FOUR 


NEW  ^Sr  YORK 
GEORGE  H.  DORAN  COMPANY 


COPYRIGHT,    1922, 
BY  GEORGE   H.   DORAN   COMPANY 


'-' 

06? 


MARGOT  ASQUITH:  AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY,  VOLUME  FOUR,  i 

PRINTED   IN   THE   UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 


CONTENTS    OF 
VOLUME  FOUR 


CHAPTER  I 

PAGE 

EVE  OP  THE  GREAT  WAR — ASQUITII  WARNS  EMPIRE  OP  WAR, 
JULY  29,  1914 — VISIT  TO  THE  GERMAN  EMBASSY — KITCHENER 
AS  MARGOT  KNEW  HIM — WAR  DECLARED  AUG.  4  ....  11 

CHAPTER  II 

SCENES  IN  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS — GRAVE  NEWS  FROM  FRANCE 
— KITCHENER  THE  AUTOCRAT — ORDERS  TO  SIR  JOHN  FRENCH 
— VISIT  TO  BELGIAN  FRONT 72 

CHAPTER  III 

INFLUENCE  OF  THE  PRESS — MAHGOT  SHUNNED  AS  PRO-GERMAN — 
THE  COALITION;  LLOYD  GEORGE  AND  SHELLS — DUPLICITY  OF 
SIR  JOHN  FRENCH — PORTRAIT  OF  LORD  READING  ....  106 

CHAPTER  IV 

CABINET  INTRIGUES — PRESSURE  ON  THE  PREMIER — ASQUITH  RE- 
SIGNS; LLOYD  GEORGE  SUCCEEDS  HIM — EPISODE  AT  A  TEA- 
PARTY;  HARSH  TREATMENT  OF  ALIENS 132 

CHAPTER  V 

GERMAN  PEACE  OVERTURES — LORD  LANSDOWNE'S  LETTER — THE 
MAURICE  LETTER — FOCH  AS  GENERALISSIMO — HOUSE  OF  COM- 
MONS DEBATE  ON  MAURICE  CHARGE 147 

CHAPTER  VI 

ARMISTICE  DAY  IN  LONDON — SCENE  AT  BUCKINGHAM  PALACE 
AND  ST.  PAUL'S — PORTRAIT  OF  PRESIDENT  WILSON — THE 
KHAKI  ELECTIONS  AND  DEFEAT  OF  THE  LIBERALS  ....  173 

EPILOGUE 

AFTERMATH  OF  THE  WAR 202 

INDEX 
COMPLETE  INDEX  OF  VOLUMES  ONE  TO  FOUE  INCLUSIVE     .     .     .     915 

[v] 


ILLUSTRATIONS  OF 
VOLUME  FOUR 

PRINCESS  BIBESCO,  WIFE  OF  THE  RUMANIAN  MINISTER  AT  WASH- 
INGTON     Frontispiece 

PAGE 

VISCOUNT  GREY  OF  FALLODON 16 

LETTER  TO  MRS.  ASQUITH  FROM  MR.  JOHN  REDMOND     ....  25 

THE  RIGHT  HONOURABLE  WINSTON  CHURCHILL 32 

LETTER  TO  MRS.  ASQUITH  FROM   LORD  KITCHENER,   19   AUGUST, 

1914 35 

LETTER  TO  MRS.  ASQUITH  FROM  LORD  FISHER,  6  SEPTEMBER,  1909  38 

LETTER  TO  PRIME  MINISTER  FROM  LORD  KITCHENER,  14  APRIL,  1915  46 

LORD  MORLEY 48 

LETTER  TO  MRS.  ASQUITH  FROM  VISCOUNT  MORLEY,  9  AUGUST,  1914  51 

LORD  READING 80 

MRS.   ASQUITH 96 

THE   PRIME   MINISTER  AND   SIR  JOHN   FRENCH  AT  G.   H.   Q., 

FRANCE,  1914 112 

MR.  ASQUITH  AND  His  SON  ANTHONY  AT  "THE  WHARF"     .     .  128 

MARSHAL  FOCH 160 

PRESIDENT  WILSON 192 

MRS.  ASQUITH  AND  HER  GBANDBABY,  PRISCILLA  BIBESCO    .     .     .  208 


[vii] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 
AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

CHAPTER  I 

EVE  OF  THE  GREAT  WAR — ASQUITH  WARNS  EMPIRE 
OF  WAR,  JULY  29,  1914 — VISIT  TO  THE  GERMAN 
EMBASSY — KITCHENER — WAR  DECLARED  AU- 
GUST 4 

10  Downing  Street,  July,  1914. 

IT  is  not  my  purpose  to  write  a  history  of  the 
war;  or  of  any  of  the  campaign,  either  in  its 
successes  or  failures.  These  have  been  fully  dealt 
with  by  most  of  the  great  Generals  and  many  com- 
petent amateurs.  But  from  my  diaries  and  notes 
taken  often  on  the  same  day  I  shall  give  a  true 
and  simple  account  of  what  I  saw  and  heard  from 
August  the  4th,  1914,  until  we  left  Downing  Street 
in  December,  1916. 

The  London  season  of  1914  had  been  a  disap- 
pointing one  for  me,  and  not  an  amusing  one  for 
Elizabeth,  and  as  I  was  anxious  that  she  should 
have  a  little  fun  I  sent  her  alone  on  the  25th  of 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

July  to  stay  with  Mrs.  George  Keppel,  who  had 
taken  a  house  in  Holland. 

Alice  Keppel  is  a  woman  of  almost  historical 
interest,  not  only  from  her  friendship  with  King 
Edward,  but  from  her  happy  personality,  and  her 
knowledge  of  society  and  of  the  men  of  the  day. 
She  is  a  plucky  woman  of  fashion;  human,  adven- 
turous, and  gay,  who  in  spite  of  doing  what  she 
liked  all  her  life,  has  never  made  an  enemy.  Her 
native  wit  and  wits  cover  a  certain  lack  of  culture, 
but  her  desire  to  please  has  never  diminished  her 
sincerity. 

When  we  had  to  leave  Downing  Street  without 
a  roof  over  our  heads  in  1916 — as  our  house  in 
Cavendish  Square  was  let  to  Lady  Cunard — she 
put  her  own  bedroom  and  sitting-room  at  my  dis- 
posal and  insisted  upon  living  on  an  upper  storey 
herself. 

To  be  a  Liberal  in  high  society  is  rare:  indeed  I 
often  wonder  in  what  society  they  are  to  be  found. 
I  do  not  meet  them  among  golfers,  soldiers,  sailors, 
or  servants;  nor  have  I  seen  much  Liberalism  in 
the  Church,  the  Court,  or  the  City ;  but  Alice  Kep- 
pel was  born  in  Scotland  and  has  remained  a  true 
Liberal. 
[12] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

King  Edward  asked  me  once  if  I  had  ever  known 
a  woman  of  kinder  or  sweeter  nature  than  hers, 
and  I  could  truthfully  answer  that  I  had  not. 

When  Elizabeth  went  to  Holland  on  the  25th 
(July)  Foreign  affairs  were  not  causing  uneasiness 
to  any  of  the  people  that  I  had  seen.  But  a  feeling 
of  apprehension  made  me  telegraph  to  her  a  few 
days  after  her  departure  to  tell  her  to  return.  She 
arrived  on  the  1st  of  August  accompanied  by  Lord 
Castlerosse  and  other  young  men  who  had  been 
summoned  to  join  their  regiments.  She  told  me 
she  would  never  have  been  allowed  to  travel  had 
she  not  dined  early  and  in  a  serge  dress,  and  that 
no  one  in  Holland  felt  the  slightest  anxiety  over 
the  European  situation. 

Some  weeks  after  she  had  been  with  me,  I  re- 
ceived the  following  letter  from  Alice  Keppel, 
which  I  have  kept  and  shall  always  value. 

"Margot  dearest — you  must  get  stronger;  the 
time  is  coming  when  we  shall  all  have  to  keep  a  stiff 
upper  lip.  Your  heart  is  too  large;  you  feel  other 
people's  sorrows  as  much  as  your  own,  but  the  grit 
you  have  always  had  is  ever  there.  I  think  you  are 
right  when  you  say  that  there  has  been  a  lack  of 

[18] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

feeling  in  the  last  few  years.  What  struck  me  was 
the  want  of  real  gaiety  about  everything;  but  au 
fond  I  feel  the  British  people  are  as  sensible  and 
straight-thinking  as  they  ever  were,  and  believe  we 
shall  come  out  of  this  better  and  stronger.*  Eliza- 
beth's visit  has  been  a  real  joy;  she  is  a  delightful 
childx  only  17!  with  such  a  quick  bright  brain  and 
a  heart  of  gold.  We  all — including  servants — 
loved  her,  and  her  wish  to  help  in  every  way  in 
the  house  I  found  charming.  When  the  war  news 
grew  black  all  she  said  was  '/  miist  go  back  or 
Mother  will  row  over  for  me !'  You  have  a  darling 
girl,  Margot,  clever — and  better  than  that — loving, 
unselfish  and  good. 

"Your  always  affec. 

"ALICE  K." 

The  apprehension  I  felt  was  shared  by  no  one  in 
London  society,  and  as  late  as  the  29th  (July), 
when  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  Lord 
D'Abernon  were  lunching  in  Downing  Street,  they 
were  amazed  when  I  told  them  I  had  stopped  my 

*  (I  had  mentioned  in  my  letter  of  thanks  to  her  the  cruelties  of 
the  Suffragettes,  and  the  indifference  shown  over  the  drowning  of  a 
friend  of  ours  at  a  supper  party  on  the  Thames;  also  a  general  lack 
of  reverence  among  the  young  intellectuals  that  had  been  growing  up 
in  England  and  wondered  if  there  was  not  some  better  reason  to 
account  for  the  situation.) 

[14] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

sister  Lucy  going  to  paint  in  France,  and  had  tele- 
graphed for  Elizabeth  to  return  from  Holland. 

What  had  frightened  me  was  that,  on  Monday 
the  27th,  Sir  Edward  Grey  announced  in  the 
House  that  he  had  made  a  proposal  to  Germany, 
France,  and  Italy,  to  hold  a  Conference  with  Great 
Britain,  but  that,  although  France  and  Italy  had 
accepted,  no  reply  had  been  received  from  Ger- 
many. 

July  29th,  1914. 

The  strain  of  waiting  for  foreign  telegrams  with 
the  fear  of  war  haunting  my  brain  had  taken  away 
all  my  vitality,  and  on  Wednesday  the  29th  I  went 
to  rest  before  dinner  earlier  than  usual ;  but  I  could 
not  sleep.  I  lay  awake  listening  to  the  hooting  of 
horns,  screams  of  trains,  the  cries  of  street  traffic 
as  if  they  had  been  muffled  drums  heard  through 
thick  muslin. 

At  7.30  p.m.  the  door  opened  and  Henry  came 
into  my  bedroom.  I  saw  at  once  by  the  gravity  of 
his  face  that  something  had  happened :  he  generally 
walks  up  and  down  when  talking,  but  he  stood 
quite  still. 

I  sat  up  and  we  looked  at  each  other. 

[15] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

"I  have  sent  the  precautionary  telegram  to  every 
part  of  the  Empire,"  he  said,  "informing  all  the 
Government  Offices — Naval,  Military,  Trade  and 
Foreign — that  they  must  prepare  for  war.  We 
have  been  considering  this  for  the  last  two  years  at 
the  Committee  of  Defence,  and  it  has  never  been 
done  before ;  for  over  an  hour  and  a  half  we  worked, 
and  the  last  telegram  was  sent  oif  at  3.30  this  after- 
noon. We  have  arranged  to  see  the  representa- 
tives of  the  Press  daily,  so  as  to  tell  them  what  they 
may,  and  what  they  may  not  publish." 

Deeply  moved,  and  thrilled  with  excitement,  I 
observed  the  emotion  in  his  face  and  said: 

"Has  it  come  to  this!"  At  which  he  nodded 
without  speaking,  and  after  kissing  me  left  the 
room. 

Thursday,  July  30thf  1914. 

The  next  day  I  went  to  the  Speaker's  Gallery, 
full  of  apprehension. 

The  House  of  Commons  seemed  unfamiliar;  yet 
how  well  I  knew  it!  The  smiling  policeman  and 
rapid  lift;  the  courteous  servants,  noiseless  doors; 
and  the  ugly,  pretty,  stupid,  clever,  West  End 
ladies'  faces.  The  suppressed  chatter,  dingy  air, 
[16] 


Photo  by  Harris  Agency 


DISCOUNT    GHEY    OF    FALLODEJT 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

frugal  teas,  and  cheerless  light  of  the  Speaker's 
Gallery — all  these  I  knew  and  loved,  "but  they 
seemed  changed  for  me  that  afternoon. 

The  position  of  affairs  following  on  the  Austrian 
note  to  Servia  had  developed  with  alarming  rapid- 
ity. Mr.  Bonar  Law  and  Sir  Edward  Carson  had 
seen  my  husband  in  the  morning,  and  they  had 
parted  in  complete  agreement  over  the  gravity  of 
the  situation. 

It  was  impossible  for  Henry  to  move  his  Irish 
Amending  Bill,  which  had  been  awaited  with  pas- 
sionate excitement  and  was  to  have  taken  place 
that  day. 

< 

I  went  to  the  Prime  Minister's  room  on  my  ar- 
rival at  the  House,  but,  seeing  Dillon  and  Red- 
mond waiting  outside  his  door,  I  remained  in  the 
passage. 

Before  going  into  the  Gallery,  Henry  and  I  met 
for  a  moment  alone,  and  I  asked  him  if  things  were 
really  so  alarming.  To  which  he  replied: 

"Yes,  I'm  afraid  they  are:  our  fellows  don't  all 
agree  with  me  about  the  situation,  but  times  are  too 
serious  for  any  personal  consideration  and  whether 

X or  Z do  or  do  not  resign  matters  little 

[17] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

to  me,  as  long  as  Crewe  and  Grey  are  there :  I  don't 
intend  to  be  caught  napping." 

I  remember  vaguely  the  frigid  acknowledgments 
of  some  of  the  Ulster  aristocracy  and  a  withdrawal 
of  skirts  as  I  took  my  seat  in  the  closely  packed 
Gallery  and  watched  my  husband  with  throbbing 
pulses  as  he  rose  to  his  feet. 

"I  do  not  propose  to  make  the  motion  which 
stands  in  my  name,"  he  said,  "but  by  the  indulgence 
of  the  House  I  should  like  to  give  the  reason.  We 
meet  to-day  under  conditions  of  gravity  which  are 
almost  unparalleled  in  the  experience  of  every  one 
of  us.  The  issues  of  peace  and  war  are  hanging  in 
the  balance,  and  with  them  the  risk  of  a  catastrophe 
of  which  it  is  impossible  to  measure  either  the 
dimensions  or  the  effects.  In  these  circumstances 
it  is  of  vital  importance  in  the  interests  of  the  whole 
world  that  this  country,  which  has  no  interest  of 
its  own  directly  at  stake,  should  present  a  united 
front,  and  be  able  to  speak  and  act  with  the  author- 
ity of  an  undivided  nation.  If  we  were  to  proceed 
to-day  with  the  first  Order  on  the  paper,  we  should 
inevitably,  unless  the  Debate  was  conducted  in  an 
artificial  tone,  be  involved  in  acute  controversy  in 
regard  to  domestic  differences  whose  importance 
[18] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

to  ourselves  no  one  in  any  quarter  of  the  House  is 
disposed  to  disparage.  I  need  not  say  more  than 
that  such  a  use  of  our  time  at  such  a  moment  might 
have  injurious  effects  on  the  international  situation. 
I  have  had  the  advantage  of  consultation  with  the 
Leader  of  the  Opposition,  who,  I  know,  shares  to 
the  full  the  view  which  I  have  expressed.  We 
therefore  propose  to  put  off  for  the  present  the 
consideration  of  the  Second  Reading  of  the 
Amending  Bill — of  course  without  prejudice  to 
its  future — in  the  hope  that,  by  a  postponement  of 
the  discussion,  the  patriotism  of  all  parties  will  con- 
tribute what  lies  in  our  power,  if  not  to  avert,  at 
least  to  circumscribe  the  calamities  which  threaten 
the  world." 

When  he  sat  down  there  was  a  look  of  bewilder- 
ment amounting  to  awe  upon  every  member's  face. 
I  got  up  to  go,  but  the  fashionable  females  crowded 
round  me,  pressing  close  and  asking  questions. 

"Good  Heavens!  Margot!"  they  said,  "what  can 
this  mean?  Don't  you  realise  the  Irish  will  be 
fighting  each  other  this  very  night?  How  fearfully 
dangerous!  What  does  it  mean?" 

The  Orange  aristocracy,  who  had  been  engaged 
in  strenuous  preparations  for  their  civil  war  and 

[19] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

had  neither  bowed  nor  spoken  to  me  for  months 
past,  joined  in  the  questioning.  Looking  at  them 
without  listening  and  answering  as  if  in  a  dream, 
I  said: 

"We  are  on  the  verge  of  a  European  War." 


July  3l8t}  1914. 

The  next  day,  Friday  the  31st,  while  I  was 
breakfasting  in  bed,  my  husband  came  to  see  me. 
Having  heard  in  a  general  way  that  things  were 
going  a  little  better,  I  looked  anxiously  at  his  face ; 
but  he  said  that  he  himself  had  given  up  all  hope, 
and  left  the  room. 

After  a  long  Cabinet  he  lunched  at  the  Admi- 
ralty, and  went  to  Buckingham  Palace,  where  he 
remained  for  over  an  hour  with  the  King. 

He  arrived  late  at  the  House,  having  been  kept 
by  an  interview  with  business  men  in  the  City. 

"They  are  the  greatest  ninnies  I  have  ever  had  to 
tackle,"  he  said,  "I  found  them  all  in  a  state  of 
funk,  like  old  women  chattering  over  tea  in  a 
Cathedral  town." 

He  left  me  and  hurried  into  the  House  to  make 
the  following  statement : 
[20] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

"We  have  heard,  not  from  St.  Petersburg,  but 
from  Germany,  that  Russia  has  proclaimed  a  gen- 
eral mobilisation  of  her  army  and  her  fleet;  and 
that,  in  consequence  of  this,  martial  law  was  to  be 
proclaimed  for  Germany.  We  understand  this  to 
mean  that  mobilisation  will  follow  in  Germany,  if 
the  Russian  mobilisation  is  general  and  is  proceeded 
with.  In  these  circumstances  I  should  prefer  not 
to  answer  any  questions  until  Monday." 

I  could  see  that,  in  spite  of  Henry's  marvellously 
calm  temper  and  even  spirits,  he  was  deeply 
anxious. 

There  are  certain  sorts  of  men  who  in  times  of 
crisis  wonder  what  they  themselves  can  get  out  of 
the  situation;  and  could  I  but  write  frankly  of  the 
conduct  of,  not  only  one  or  two  of  the  Colleagues, 
but  of  other  men  in  the  early  days  of  the  war,  it 
would  be  interesting,  in  view  of  the  stories  current 
at  the  time,  and  the  nonsense  that  has  been  invented 
since.  But  the  sorrows  of  those  early  days,  and  the 
tragic  events  which  led  up  to  the  war  are  too  fresh 
in  my  heart  for  me  to  chronicle  gossip. 

Conversation  at  dinner  in  Downing  Street  that 
night  was  difficult,  and  whatever  topic  was  started 
was  immediately  dropped.  When  we  had  finished, 

[21] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

Henry  went  down  to  the  Cabinet  room  and  Sir 
Edward  Grey  joined  us  in  the  drawing-room.  We 
sat  and  talked  in  a  disjointed  way,  all  sitting  in  a 
circle. 

I  watched  Grey's  handsome  face  and  felt  the 
healing  freshness  of  his  simple  and  convinced  per- 
sonality. He  is  a  man  who  "thinks  to  scale,"  as 
Lord  Moulton  once  said  to  me  of  Rufus  Reading, 
and  obliges  one  to  reconstruct  the  meaning  of  the 
word  Genius. 

In  the  middle  of  our  languid  talk,  messengers 
came  in  with  piles  of  Foreign  Office  boxes  and 
he  jumped  up  and  left  the  room. 

Mr.  Montagu  (Financial  Secretary  to  the  Treas- 
ury) came  in,  and,  after  exchanging  a  few  words, 
he  seized  me  by  the  arm  and  said  in  a  violent 
whisper : 

"We  ought  to  mobilise  to-morrow  and  declare  it! 

I  wish  X and  Z could  be  crushed  for  ever! 

their  influence  is  most  pernicious :  would  you  believe 
it  they  are  all  against  any  form  of  action !" 

"How  about  McKenna?"  I  asked;  to  which  he 
replied : 

"Oh!  he's  splendid!  Most  loyal,  and  in  perfect 
[22] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

agreement  with  the  Prime  Minister.    X is  mad 

not  to  see  that  we  must  mobilise  at  once  I" 

"Don't  fret!"  I  said  calmly,  "neither  X nor 

Z will  have  the  smallest  influence  over  Henry; 

his  mind,  alas !  has  been  made  up  from  the  first  and 
no  one  will  be  able  to  change  it  now." 

August  1st,  1914. 

On  Saturday  the  1st  we  read  in  the  papers  that 
Germany  had  declared  war  upon  Russia. 

The  Beckendorff  s  *  dined  with  us  that  night  and 
we  had  a  lively  altercation.  He  said  that  it  was  not 
the  Kaiser  but  his  War  Party  that  had  prompted 
the  Germans  to  make  this  move.  I  disagreed,  as 
I  could  not  but  think  that  the  Kaiser,  being  the 
big  figure  in  Germany,  was  unlikely  to  be  influ- 
enced by  his  son  or  by  any  person  or  Party.  I 
added  impulsively  that  I  was  glad  that  we  could 
act  together  as  a  nation  independent  of  every  other 
country,  which  was  not  very  tactful,  but  I  could 
not  help  thinking  how  much  I  would  have  disliked 
any  alliance  with  a  country  as  misgoverned  as  Rus- 
sia, and  remembered  in  that  connection  the  saying 
that  "Britons  never,  never  will  be  Slavs!" 

We  were  still  worried  over  the  Irish  question, 

*  Count  Beckendorff,  the  late  Russian  Ambassador. 

[23] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

and  after  dinner  I  wrote  a  line  to  Mr.  Redmond 
telling  him  that  he  had  the  opportunity  of  his  life 
of  setting  an  unforgettable  example  to  the  Carson- 
ites  if  he  would  go  to  the  House  of  Commons  on 
the  Monday  and  in  a  great  speech  offer  all  his 
soldiers  to  the  Government;  or,  if  he  preferred  it, 
write  and  offer  them  to  the  King.  It  appeared 
to  me  that  it  would  be  a  dramatic  thing  to  do  at 
such  a  moment,  and  might  strengthen  the  claim  of 
Ireland  upon  the  gratitude  of  the  British  people. 
On  Sunday  morning,  August  the  2nd,  he  replied 
to  me  in  the  following  letter : 

"Private.  «lg  WYNNSTAY  GARDENS, 

"KENSINGTON. 
"DEAR  MRS.  ASQUITH, 

"I  received  your  letter  late  last  night.  I  am  very 
grateful  to  you  for  it.  I  hope  to  see  the  Prime 
Minister  to-morrow  before  the  House  meets  if  only 
for  a  few  moments,  and  I  hope  I  may  be  able  to 
follow  your  advice. 

"With  sincere  sympathy, 

"I  am,  Very  truly  yours, 

"Sunday,  "J"  E'  REDMOND- 

"2nd  Aug.,  1914." 
[24] 


18,  WYNNSTAY  GARDENS, 
KENSINGTON; 


[25] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

After  reading  this  I  went  with  Elizabeth  to  the 
Communion  Service  at  St.  Paul's.  It  was  a  relief 
to  see  the  children  sitting  as  usual  on  the  steps 
playing  with  the  strutting  pigeons,  and  as  I  walked 
out  of  the  baking  sunlight  into  the  cool  Cathedral 
my  mind  felt  at  rest. 

I  dropped  Elizabeth  at  10  Downing  Street  on 
my  return  and  went  across  the  Horse  Guards  to 
Carlton  House  Terrace  to  ask  if  I  could  see  the 
Lichnowskys.* 

It  was  the  habit  of  the  Germans  to  choose  men 
of  honour  for  their  Ambassadors  in  London,  and 
to  appoint  as  first  secretaries  men  versed  in  political 
intrigue  capable  of  keeping  the  Kaiser  informed  of 
every  facet  of  our  domestic  policy. 

Prince  Lichnowsky  followed  the  footsteps  of  his 
predecessor,  Count  Metternich,  and  was  a  sincere 
and  honest  man.  He  had  a  pointed  head,  a  peevish 
voice,  and  bad  manners  with  servants.  He  com- 
bined in  his  personal  appearance  a  look  of  race  and 
a  Goya  picture.  His  wife  was  a  handsome  woman 
of  talents  and  character,  who  from  perversity,  lack 
of  vanity,  and  love  of  caprice,  had  allowed  her 
figure  to  get  fat;  a  condition  that  always  preju- 

*  Prince  Lichnowsky  was  the  German  Ambassador. 

[26] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

dices  me.  But  in  Princess  Lichnowsky  I  found  so 
much  nature,  affection  and  enterprise  that,  in  spite 
of  black  socks,  white  boots  and  crazy  tiaras,  I  could 
not  but  admire  her.  She  detested  the  influence  of 
the  Prussian  Court ;  and  the  Kaiser — to  whom  her 
husband  had  always  been  loyal — was  a  forbidden 
subject  between  them. 

When  the  Prince  first  arrived  in  London,  he  told 
me  that,  on  the  occasion  of  his  appointment  as  Brit- 
ish Ambassador,  he  had  said  to  the  Kaiser  that  if 
he  intended  making  trouble  in  England  he  had  got 
hold  of  the  wrong  man.  On  hearing  this,  I  asked 
if  he  thought  there  was  much  feeling  against  us 
in  Germany;  at  which  he  assured  me  with  perfect 
sincerity  that  the  relations  between  the  two  coun- 
tries were  excellent;  that  there  was  a  great  deal  of 
exaggeration  in  the  talk,  and  that  he  himself  had 
never  observed  any  ill-feeling,  but  added  with  an 
innocent  smile : 

"Our  Kaiser  is  a  man  of  impulse." 

That  Sunday  morning  I  found  Princess  Lich- 
nowsky lying  on  a  green  sofa  with  a  Dachshund 
by  her  side ;  her  eyes  starved  and  swollen  from  cry- 
ing, and  her  husband,  walking  up  and  down  the 
room,  was  wringing  his  hands.  On  seeing  me  he 

[27] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

caught  me  by  the  arm  and  said  in  a  hoarse,  high 
voice: 

"Oh!  say  there  is  surely  not  going  to  be  war!" 
(he  pronounced  war  as  if  it  rhymed  with  far). 
"Dear  Mrs.  Asquith,  can  nothing  be  done  to  pre- 
vent it!" 

I  sat  down  on  the  sofa  and  putting  my  arms 
round  Mechtilde  Lichnowsky  we  burst  into  tears. 
She  got  up  and  pointing  out  of  the  window  to  the 
sky  and  green  trees  said  with  impulse: 

"To  think  that  we  should  bring  such  sorrow  on 
innocent  happy  people!  Have  I  not  always 
loathed  the  Kaiser  and  his  brutes  of  friends  I  One 
thousand  times  I  have  said  the  same,  and  I  will 
never  cross  his  threshold  again." 

Prince  Lichnowsky  sat  down  beside  us  in  great 
agitation : 

"But  I  do  not  understand  what  has  happened! 
What  is  it  all  about?"  he  asked. 

To  which  I  replied: 

"I  can  only  imagine  the  evil  genius  of  your 
Kaiser  .  .  ."  at  this  the  Prince  interrupted  me: 

"He   is   ill-informed — impulsive,   and    must   be 
mad!  he  never  listens,  or  believes  one  word  of  what 
I  say;  he  answers  none  of  my  telegrams." 
[28] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

I  told  him  that  Count  Metternich  had  been 
treated  in  precisely  the  same  manner;  Mechtilde 
Lichnowsky  adding  with  bitterness: 

"Ah!  that  brutal  hard  war  party  of  ours  makes 
men  fiends !" 

I  remained  for  a  few  moments  doing  what  I 
could  to  console  them  but  felt  powerless,  and  when 
I  said  good-bye  to  the  Ambassador  tears  were  run- 
ning down  his  cheeks. 

Mr.  Montagu  dined  with  us  that  night.  Though 
gloomy  and  depressed  he  was  less  excited  than  he 
had  been  on  the  previous  Friday. 

"Till  last  night,"  he  said,  "I  had  hoped  against 
hope  that  we  might  have  been  able  to  keep  out  of 
this  war,  but  my  hopes  have  vanished.  All  the  men 
I've  seen  feel  like  me  except  X ,  who  is  in- 
triguing with  that  scoundrel  Z .  I  asked  the 

Attorney-General  yesterday  what  was  going  to 
be  said  upon  specie  in  the  House  to-morrow,  and 
he  answered: 

"  'Don't  worry !  none  of  us  can  say  at  this  mo- 
ment what  resignations  the  Prime  Minister  may  or 
may  not  have  in  his  hands  at  to-morrow's  Cabinet.' ' 

Feeling  profoundly  indignant  I  thought  of  say- 
ing: 

[29] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

"All  right!  You  can  warn  these  men  that  noth- 
ing will  affect  my  husband ;  he  will  form  a  Coalition 
with  the  other  side  and  then  they  will  be  done  for" ; 
but,  as  there  was  no  one  whose  judgment  I  particu- 
larly valued  on  the  Opposition  benches,  I  refrained, 
and  contented  myself  by  asking  if  he  really  thought 

X and  Z would  resign  at  the  next  day's 

Cabinet.  We  were  interrupted  by  O coming 

into  the  room,  and,  not  having  seen  him  for  some 
days  and  knowing  that  he  knew  the  inner  workings 

of  X 's  mind,  I  asked  him  if  it  was  really  true 

that  X was  intriguing  with  the  Pacifists,  to 

which  O replied: 

"He  has  always  loathed  militarism,  as  you  know, 
since  the  days  of  the  Boer  War,  and  has  an  inferior 
crowd  round  him,  but,  until  he  knows  how  much 
backing  he  will  have  in  the  country,  I  doubt  if  he 
will  commit  himself." 

'August  3rd,  1914. 

After  what  Mr.  Montague  and  others  had  told 

me  I  felt  full  of  anxiety  when  I  woke  up  on  the 

Monday  morning  (the  3rd  of  August,  1914),  and, 

thinking  over  the  two  Ministers  most  likely  to  re- 

[30] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

sign,  I  wondered  what  line  Henry  would  take  in 
the  Cabinet. 

It  is  always  interesting  to  speculate  on  the  mo- 
tives that  move  men,  and  after  considerable  experi- 
ence I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  self-love 
or  self -consciousness  of  some  kind  lies  at  the  root 
of  most  resignations.    At  every  stage  in  life  men 
are  to  be  found  on  the  point  of  resigning.    They 
start  in  the  nursery,  and  continue  in  the  servants' 
hall.    We  are  all  familiar  with  such  phrases  as: 
"Oh!  very  well  then,  I  shan't  play!"  or: 
"In  that  case,  ma'am,  I  had  perhaps  better  go." 
Unselfcentred  people  do  not  suffer  from  the 
same  temptations :  they  are  simple  and  disengaged, 
willing  to  help  and  ready  to  combine  or  stand  aside. 
Threatening  to  resign  is  a  mild  form  of  blackmail 
equally  common  to  both  sexes. 

We  had  men  of  every  persuasion  in  our  Govern- 
ment, Jews,  Celts  and  Nonconformists.  I  have 
never  understood  why  anyone  should  be  proud  of 
having  either  Jewish  or  Celtic  blood  in  his  veins. 
I  have  had,  and  still  have,  devoted  friends  among 
the  Jews,  but  have  often  been  painfully  reminded 
of  the  saying,  "A  Jew  is  round  your  neck,  at  your 
feet,  but  never  by  your  side" ;  Celtic  blood  is  usually 

[31] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

accompanied  by  excited  brains  and  a  reckless  tem- 
perament, and  is  always  an  excuse  for  exaggera- 
tion. When  not  whining  or  wheedling,  the  Celt  is 
usually  in  a  state  of  bluff  or  funk,  and  can  always 
wind  himself  up  to  the  kind  of  rhetoric  that  no 
housemaid  can  resist. 

Nor  can  I  say  that  the  Nonconformist  con- 
science has  never  disappointed  me.  At  one  time  it 
was  the  backbone  of  this  country,  nobly  presented 
as  it  has  always  been  by  the  Manchester  Guardian; 
but  the  Government  policy  in  Ireland  of  an  Eye 
for  an  Eye,  or  two  teeth  for  one,  dignified  by  the 
name  of  "Official  Reprisals,"  stirred  little  indigna- 
tion in  the  breasts  of  the  Nonconformists  or  their 
Press;  and  the  men  I  know  who  claim  to  have  it 
to-day  are  maidenly,  mulish  and  dusty. 

There  has  been  much  misrepresentation  about 
our  Party  entering  into  the  war ;  nor  can  I  tell  the 
whole  truth  about  it,  but  there  are  a  few  general 
observations  which  I  can  make  here  as  appropri- 
ately as  in  any  other  part  of  this  volume. 

The  Liberal  Party  has  always  hated  Force,  and 
love  of  Peace  is  what  their  opponents  most  dislike 
in  them. 

It  is  not  easy  for  any  Prime  Minister  to  commit 
[32] 


THE    RIGHT    HONOURABLE    WINSTON    CHUHCH1I.I. 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

his  Party  to  a  war  on  foreign  soil  with  an  unknown 
foe,  but  it  was  lucky  for  this  country  that  the  Lib- 
erals were  in  power  in  1914,  as  men  might  have  been 
suspicious  of  acquiescing  in  such  a  terrible  decision 
at  the  dictation  of  a  Jingo  Government. 

War  being,  as  John  Hay  said,  "The  most  Futile 
and  Ferocious  of  all  human  follies,"  no  one  can 
be  blamed  for  hesitating  to  enter  into  it.  But  as  so 
much  political  capital  has  been  made  out  of  the 
winning  of  the  Great  War  it  is  only  fair  that  people 
should  know  what  actually  happened.  If  any  of 
the  myths  are  still  believed,  I  am  in  a  position  to 
dispel  them,  and  I  can  only  say  that,  despite  the 
wavering  of  some  of  the  Colleagues,  neither  Sir 
Edward  Grey,  Mr.  Herbert  Samuel,  Mr.  Run- 
ciman,  Mr.  McKenna,  or  Lord  Crewe  showed  the 
smallest  hesitation,  and  my  husband  made  up  his 
mind  from  the  first  day  that  we  were  bound  in 
honour  to  fight.  His  faith  was  as  great  as  the  fears 
of  a  few  of  his  Colleagues  were  shallow,  and  his 
heart  was  fixed. 

In  Proverbs  xxix,  verse  18,  it  says:  "Where  there 
is  no  vision  the  people  perish,"  and  I  have  some- 
times wondered  what  would  have  happened  if 
Henry  had  not  sent  the  Precautionary  telegrams 

[33] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

as  early  as  the  29th  of  July,  1914,  and  followed 
them  by  speeches  which  inspired  the  whole  British 
Empire. 

What  was  the  position  of  our  Army  in  the  year 
1914?  Thanks  to  Lord  Haldane,  Mr.  Balfour, 
Sir  Maurice  Hankey  and  my  husband  we  had  an 
Expeditionary  Force  not  large  enough  to  fight  half 
Europe — because  no  minister  would  remain  in 
power  for  a  week  who  attempted  to  keep  an  army 
for  such  event — but  more  perfectly  trained  and 
equipped  than  any  body  of  men  that  ever  left  our 
shores.  And  they  could  have  been  backed  by  an 
even  larger  army  had  the  Territorials  been  made 
use  of,  but  Lord  Kitchener  did  not  care  for  other 
men's  schemes  and  had  not  been  long  enough  in  this 
country  to  know  what  had  been  happening.  He 
was  a  lovable  man  of  great  ability,  but  he  had  a 
moderate  understanding. 

A  good  deal  that  is  dull  and  inaccurate  has  been 
published  about  him,  but,  whether  from  too  much 
or  too  little  admiration,  the  Kitchener  that  I  knew 
has  not  been  truly  presented  to  the  world. 

In  spite  of  a  striking  appearance  his  frank  desert 
eye  was  misleading.  A  fine  figure  of  commanding 
height,  added  to  an  address  both  autocratic  and 
[34] 


WAR,  OFFICE, 

WHITEN ALL. 
6.W. 


6L&-ir-tA^  ~ 


/t> 


_ 


[36] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

abrupt,  conveyed  to  strangers  the  not  altogether 
true  impression  that  Lord  Kitchener  was  a  man 
of  high  moral  courage  and  inexorable  will.  Be  this 
as  it  may,  no  one  who  dominated  the  public  mind 
and  captured  the  private  services  of  as  many  good 
men  in  the  manner  he  did  could  be  other  than  re- 
markable ;  and,  apart  from  being  a  recruiting  agent 
of  incalculable  value,  whose  steadfast  stare  was 
seen  on  every  hoarding,  Lord  Kitchener  was  a  man 
of  genius. 

When  he  was  appointed  to  the  War  Office  in 
1914,  I  was  one  of  the  few  people  who  regretted  it. 
I  had  known  him  from  girlhood,  and,  while  recog- 
nising his  charm,  was  aware  of  his  limitations.  In 
spite  of  warnings  from  my  husband  and  Mr.  Mc- 
Kenna,  who  was  then  Home  Secretary,  he  under- 
took at  the  outbreak  of  war  more  than  one  man 
could  easily  accomplish,  and  he  had  neither  the  tem- 
perament nor  training  for  team  work. 

His  life  had  been  largely  spent  among  coloured 
races  who,  when  not  overpowered,  were  generally 
outwitted  by  him,  and  being  a  natural  diplomatist 
he  was  inclined  to  suspect  his  fellow-men. 

With  the  exception  of  my  husband,  for  whom  he 
had  an  affection  amounting  to  reverence,  Lord 

[37] 


teA  te  t^ 
lAOiJlWV  ^ 

V  C.X      \1  | 

fft  &    dv.    f^^^  - 
L  -xtf  •  'n  '•*> 

v  i  u»  itrlW  fr^^f 


lCbtft*^j 

[88] 


IrV 


[89] 


[40] 


'POSTSCRIPT  TO  A  LETTER  TO  ME  FROM  LORD  FISHER  ASKING  ME  TO 

GO   AND   SEE   THE    WIRELESS   WORKING   AT  THE    ADMIRALTY 

IN  1914" 


[41] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

Kitchener  could  not  get  on  with  his  colleagues,  but 
the  myth  cannot  be  sustained  that  he  would  have 
been  more  successful  had  he  worked  with  a  stronger 
Cabinet. 

Who  were  the  men  he  had  to  work  with  in  the 
Great  War?  They  are  all  alive,  well  known,  and 
puzzle  nobody. 

Is  Sir  Edward  Carson  a  man  of  evasive  person- 
ality who  ever  shirked  conflict?  Is  Mr.  Balfour's 
mind  muddled,  or  Mr.  McKenna's  mystical?  Has 
Mr.  Churchill  a  horror  of  big  undertakings?  and 
does  Sir  William  Robertson  lack  resolution? 
Could  anyone  accuse  Sir  Edward  Grey  of  vacil- 
lating conviction?  or  the  late  Lord  Fisher  of  want 
of  courage?  Did  Mr.  Bonar  Law  fear  the  future? 
or  the  present  Prime  Minister  intrigue  against  the 
High  Command?  Surely  not:  the  truth  is  that  the 
awe  he  inspired  in  the  East  he  was  unable  to  im- 
press upon  a  Western  Cabinet,  and  the  real 
tragedy  of  Lord  Kitchener  was  that  none  of  his 
colleagues  were  afraid  of  him. 

He  belonged  to  an  earlier  generation,  before  self- 
determination  had  come  into  fashion,  and  being 
accustomed  to  subject  races  would  never  have  rec- 
ognised the  legitimate  desire  for  independence 
[42] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

either  in  Ireland,  Egypt  or  India,  and  he  opened 
his  career  with  two  incalculable  blunders:  he  ig- 
nored the  Territorial  Force,  and  muddled  the  Irish. 

Great  Britain  has  always  held  the  theory  that 
Freedom  is  the  heritage  of  man  and  not  to  be 
granted  or  withheld  according  to  this  might,  but 
this  has  never  been  put  into  practice  in  Ireland  and 
we  have  doled  out  in  unequal  measure  a  special 
brand  of  Freedom  for  that  country  which  has 
earned  us  its  lasting  suspicion. 

There  was  a  great  opportunity  at  the  outbreak 
of  war  of  treating  the  Irish  as  citizens  instead  of 
as  outlaws,  but  their  desire  to  recruit  in  the  same 
regiments  and  divisions,  and  take  their  priests  with 
them  did  not  appeal  to  Lord  Kitchener. 

I  begged  him  with  all  the  eloquence  I  could  com- 
mand when  he  came  to  tea  with  me  one  afternoon 
in  Downing  Street,  to  let  the  Irish  have  their 
priests,  but  he  remained  obdurate  and  their  desire 
to  fight  was  snubbed  and  never  returned. 

Upon  one  matter  Lord  Kitchener's  judgment 
amounted  to  genius.  No  ordinary  man  would  have 
foreseen  that  had  we  attempted  to  apply  Conscrip- 
tion a  day  earlier  than  we  did  we  should  have 
checked  the  enthusiasm  that  brought  masses  of  men 

[48] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

of  their  own  free  will  into  our  army ;  that  industrial 
troubles  must  have  broken  out  all  over  the  country, 
and  that  we  should  have  transported  sulky  soldiers 
to  France  instead  of  men  inspired  by  a  great  faith. 
In  this  he  showed  moral  imagination  of  a  rare 
order.  He  was  also  perfectly  straight  over  the 
munition  controversy,  showing  character  and  in- 
dependence when  the  Press  and  the  gossips  started 
their  campaign  in  the  country  to  get  rid  of  him 
and  my  husband. 

So  much  nonsense  has  been  written  and  believed 
over  the  shell  controversy  that  it  would  be  plough- 
ing the  sands — to  quote  an  expression  of  my  hus- 
band's— to  re-open  it;  the  prejudiced  would  not  be 
converted,  and  all  the  men  who  count  know  the 
truth  to-day.  I  will  only  say  that  shells  cannot  be 
produced  by  a  wave  of  the  wand  or  any  amount  of 
commands,  and  that  the  same  complaint  was  being 
raised  by  every  army  in  Europe. 

In  this  connection  I  will  repeat  what  Lord 
French  said  to  me,  on  Friday,  July  the  2nd,  1915, 
after  the  formation  of  the  first  Coalition. 

"You  must  not  be  depressed,  Mrs.  Asquith,"  Sir 
John  French  said  to  me,  "all  armies  are  in  want 
[44] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

of  munitions.  We  found  a  letter  on  a  dead  Ger- 
man officer,  written  to  his  wife,  in  which  he  says, 
'we  are  doing  no  good  in  this  line ;  we  are  infernally 
badly  led  and  have  not  enough  munitions.' ' 

At  the  outbreak  of  war  in  August,  1914,  a  con- 
tract was  signed  with  America  for  twenty-nine  mil- 
lion rounds  of  ammunition — a  bold  order  consid- 
ering not  only  people  in  high  society,  but  every 
General  and  Admiral  we  saw  thought  the  war 
would  be  over  in  a  few  months — but  the  indecision 
at  Headquarters  in  France  as  to  the  kind  of  shell 
they  most  wanted,  and  the  delay  in  carrying  out 
the  orders  in  America,  made  the  position  of  both 
the  factories  and  the  Prime  Minister  almost  un- 
bearable. 

It  would  have  been  easy  for  my  husband  to  have 
told  the  public  at  the  time  of  the  many  letters  he 
had  received  both  from  Lord  French  and  Lord 
Kitchener,*  on  the  perfect  adequacy  of  our  daily 
increasing  supply  of  shells,  but  he  refused  against 
all  the  entreaties  of  his  friends  throughout  the 
whole  intrigue  of  the  Press  and  other  persons  to 
defend  himself  at  the  expense  of  the  High  Com- 

*  Secret 

[45] 


'1  "J 


t+r>*ZL 


WAR  OFFICE. 

WHITEHALL. 
8.W. 


t^^^c       */7      ^ 


[46] 


J  /£LU 


/Zc*ZcO 

Ysyi^+s* 

' 


[47] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

mand.  This  earned  him  the  warm  private  grati- 
tude both  of  Lord  Kitchener  and  Sir  John  French. 
But  it  was  shown  in  an  unequal  degree  by  them  in 
public,  and  I  doubt  if  any  man  could  recover  his 
reputation  after  ascribing  the  early  failures  of  the 
war  to  a  dead  enemy  or  a  living  friend. 

Nothing  that  happened  from  August,  1914,  till 
December,  1916,  disproved  the  truth  of  the  saying: 
"La  guerre  est  trop  serieuse  pour  la  laisser  aux 
militaires"  and  through  the  burden  of  the  mistakes 
of  both  business  men  and  the  Generals  was  heavy 
at  the  time,  and  hurt  us  subsequently,  my  husband 
never  regretted  bearing  it. 

The  tragedy  of  Lord  Kitchener  was  in  the  man- 
ner of  his  death  more  than  its  occurrence.  He  died 
before  the  criticisms  of  his  colleagues  were  known 
to  the  public — after  he  had  had  a  great  personal 
triumph  in  the  House  of  Commons ;  and  to  us  who 
knew  and  loved  him  he  will  always  be  an  heroic 
figure. 

The  two  Ministers  in  the  Cabinet  whose  motives 
for  resigning  were  unimpeachable,  and  indeed  to 
their  credit,   were   Lord   Morley  and   Mr.   John 
Burns.    I  publish  their  letters : 
[48] 


LOHD    MOHI.ET 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

"August  4th,  1914. 

"MY  DEAB,  ASQUITH, 

"Your  letter  shakes  me  terribly.  It  goes  to  my 
very  core.  In  spite  of  temporary  moments  of  dif- 
ference, my  feelings  for  you  have  been  cordial,  deep 
and  close,  from  your  earliest  public  days.  The  idea 
of  severing  these  affectionate  associations  has  been 
far  the  most  poignant  element  in  the  stress  of  the 
last  four  days.  But  I  cannot  conceal  from  myself 
that  we — I  and  the  leading  men  of  the  Cabinet — 
do  not  mean  the  same  thing  in  the  foreign  policy 
of  the  moment.  To  bind  ourselves  to  France  is  at 
the  same  time  to  bind  ourselves  to  Russia,  and  to 
whatever  demands  may  be  made  by  Russia  or 
France.  With  this  cardinal  difference  between  us, 
how  can  I  honourably  or  usefully  sit  in  a  cabinet 
day  after  day,  discussing  military  and  diplomatic 
details,  in  carrying  forward  a  policy  that  I  think  a 
mistake?  Again,  I  say  divided  counsels  are  a  mis- 
take. 

"I  am  more  distressed  in  making  this  reply  to 
your  generous  and  most  moving  appeal  than  I  have 
ever  been  in  writing  any  letter  of  all  my  life. 

"Ever  yours, 

"MORLEY." 

[49] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

"August  9th,  1914. 
"FLOWERMEAD, 

"PRINCES  ROAD, 
"WIMBLEDON  PARK, 

"S.  W. 
"DEAR  MRS.  ASQUITH, 

"The  severance  has  been  a  sore  affliction,  but  do 
be  sure — if  you  care — that,  so  far  as  I  am  con- 
cerned, no  wound  is  left,  hardly  a  scratch.  To- 
morrow we  start  for  Skibo  (the  owner  of  which 
has  for  the  moment  joined  the  Jingo  persuasion). 
There  I  find  a  little  yacht,  a  library  collection  by 
Acton,  the  most  charming  hostess  in  the  world  (ask 
Rosebery),  and  relays  of  American  company,  who 
are  as  good  as  if  one  were  abroad.  I  have  a  chance, 
too,  of  a  week  with  the  heads  of  the  Scotch  Uni- 
versities! What  say  you  to  all  that? 

"Why  do  you  tax  me  with  a  squeamish  con- 
science? It  was  not  conscience  at  all,  but  common 
sense.  What  use  should  I  be  in  the  Council  of 
War,  into  which  unhappy  circumstances  have 
transformed  the  Cabinet  ? 

"I've  run  my  course  and  kept  the  faith.  That's 
enough. 

"Give  my  cordial  salutations  to  the  Prime  Min- 
[50] 


FLOWERMEAO 
PRINCES  ROAD. 
WIMBLEDON  PARK, 
S.W, 


J 


-  J^  lu^k^c^  J/i*ut*/ 


fa* 


si 


tyyJ 

J  * 


A  ^  A/  u* 


J  / 


[52] 


/te 


/Vi- 


JI 


«'•*«" 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

ister.  He  has  done  me  two  or  three  personal  kind- 
nesses that  I  shall  never  forget.  I  wish  we  could 
have  gone  on  together. 

"As  for  you,  your  kindness  has  been  unbounded, 
and  I  shall  be,  until  my  dwindling  days  come  to  an 
end,  always 

"Your  affectionate  friend, 

"MORLEY." 

"LOCAL  GOVERNMENT  BOARD, 
"WHITEHALL,  S.W., 

"Aug.  I7th,  1914. 
"DEAR  MRS.  ASQUITH, 

"Many  thanks  for  your  kindly  letter,  the  senti- 
ments of  which  I  reciprocate. 

"I  am  in  the  suburbs  and  disinclined,  at  least  for 
the  present,  to  give  you  any  impressions  of  what 
transpired  on  August  4th  (remember  Quatre  Sep- 
tembre). 

"What  happened  then  is  of  less  consequence  now 
than  what  will  happen  next  week.  We  are  very 
busy  here.  I  am  engaged  in  hunting  our  relief 
works  and  have  been  successful  in  getting  sufficient 
for  at  least  20,000  men  for  five  months,  capable  of 
further  extension  as  necessity  compels. 
[54] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

"We  are  confronted  with  all  the  philanthropic 
mischief  of  the  social  butterflies  and  sentimental 
busybodies.  Lady  Bountiful  competing  with  Lady 
Prodigal  for  the  smiles  of  the  poor  and  the  bibulous 
cheers  of  the  loafers  in  distributing  other  people's 
money  at  the  cost  of  the  character  of  all  the  poor. 

"But  we  are  sitting  on  their  heads,  as  the  cabman 
would  say,  and  after  a  fortnight's  firmness  getting 
our  own  way  with  them. 

"Our  eight  years'  experience  at  L.G.B.,  the  few 
but  splendid  people  we  got  round  us,  and  the  ex- 
cellent civil  servants  will  pull  us  through  this  awful 
ordeal  in  London. 

"I  never  worked  harder  in  my  life  than  during 
the  past  months,  but  there  never  was  a  soul  more 
at  ease  nor  a  happier  spirit  than  I  am,  with  no  re- 
sentment but  only  a  noble  pity  for  those  who  suc- 
cumb to  the  diseased  ambition  of  writing  their 
diaries  in  red  instead  of  black.  The  sadness,  bad- 
ness and  madness  of  it  all  fills  one  with  a  merciful 
condolence  rather  than  a  glazing  wrath,  but  the 
wrath  will  come. 

"The  sun  here  is  warm,  the  common  bright  and 
green,  the  sheep  are  browsing  in  a  field  across  the 

[55] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 


way,  and  the  temper  and  behaviour  of  the  people 
in  the  streets  superb. 

"But  in  Belgium  the  serried  ranks  of  soldiers  are 
waiting  to  be  mown  down  in  swathes  by  the  deadly 
scythe  founded  by  angry  statesmen,  and  wielded  by 
the  men  of  war  for  the  errors  of  the  diplomats  who 
have  blundered,  and  at  the  cost  of  the  people  who 
have  trusted,  and  the  millions  who  will  suffer.  By 
the  way,  it  was  almost  worth  having  a  war  to  get 
rid  of  the  suffragettes. 

"With  all  good  wishes, 

"Yours  ever, 

"JOHN  BURNS/' 

I  had  no  opportunity  of  asking  my  husband  on 
the  morning  of  the  3rd  (August,  1914)  about  the 
resignations  as  I  never  saw  him  before  I  went  to 
the  House  of  Commons. 

Our  Foreign  Minister  was  to  make  his  historic 
speech,  and  when  I  arrived  the  House  was  crowded. 

Sir  Edward  Grey  rose  and  said : 

*  "Last  week  I  stated  that  we  were  working  for 
peace  not  only  for  this  country,  but  to  preserve  the 
peace  of  Europe.  To-day's  events  move  so  rapidly 

*  I  have  only  had  space  for  a  short  transcript  of  this  great  speech. 

[56] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

that  it  is  exceedingly  difficult  to  state  with  accuracy 
the  actual  state  of  affairs,  but  it  is  clear  that  the 
peace  of  Europe  cannot  be  preserved. 

"Before  I  proceed  to  state  the  position  of  His 
Majesty's  Government,  I  would  like  to  clear  the 
ground  so  that  the  House  may  know  exactly  under 
what  obligations  the  Government  can  be  said  to  be 
in  coming  to  a  decision  on  the  matter.  First  of  all, 
let  me  say  that  we  have  consistently  worked  with 
a  single  mind,  and  all  the  earnestness  in  our  power, 
to  preserve  peace.  But  we  have  failed  because 
there  has  been  little  time,  and  a  disposition — at  any 
rate  in  some  quarters — to  force  things  to  an  issue, 
the  result  of  which  is  that  the  policy  of  peace,  as 
far  as  the  Great  Powers  are  concerned,  is  in  dan- 
ger. I  do  not  want  to  dwell  on  that,  or  say  where 
the  blame  seems  to  us  to  lie,  because  I  would  like 
the  House  to  approach  the  crisis  in  which  we  now 
are  from  the  point  of  view  of  British  interests,  Brit- 
ish honour  and  British  obligations,  free  from  all 
passion.  The  French  Fleet  is  now  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean, and  the  Northern  and  Western  coasts  of 
France  undefended.  It  has  been  concentrated 
there  because  of  the  confidence  and  friendship 
which  has  existed  between  our  two  countries.  My 

[57] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

own  feeling  is  that  if  a  foreign  fleet  engaged  in  a 
war  which  France  had  not  sought,  and  in  which 
she  had  not  been  the  aggressor,  came  down  the 
English  Channel  and  bombarded  and  battered  the 
undefended  coasts  of  France,  we  could  not  stand 
aside  and  see  this  going  on  practically  within  our 
sight,  with  folded  arms! 

"I  want  to  look  at  the  matter  without  sentiment, 
and  from  the  point  of  view  of  British  interests,  and 
it  is  on  that  that  I  am  going  to  justify  what  I  say 
to  the  House.  If  we  say  nothing  at  this  moment, 
what  is  France  to  do  with  her  Fleet  in  the  Medi- 
terranean? If  she  leaves  it  there,  with  no  statement 
from  us,  she  leaves  her  Northern  and  Western 
coasts  at  the  mercy  of  a  German  fleet  coming  down 
the  Channel,  to  do  as  it  pleases  in  a  war  which  is  a 
war  of  life  and  death  between  them.  If  we  say 
nothing,  it  may  be  that  the  French  Fleet  is  with- 
drawn from  the  Mediterranean.  We  are  in  the 
presence  of  a  European  conflagration ;  can  any- 
body set  limits  to  the  consequences  that  may  arise 
out  of  it?  Let  us  assume  that  we  stand  aside  in 
an  attitude  of  neutrality,  saying:  'No,  we  cannot 
undertake  and  engage  to  help  either  party  in  this 
conflict.'  Let  us  suppose  the  French  Fleet  is  with- 
[58] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

drawn  from  the  Mediterranean,  and  let  us  assume 
that  the  consequences  make  it  necessary  at  a  sudden 
moment,  in  defence  of  vital  British  interests,  we 
should  go  to  war : 

"Nobody  can  say  that  in  the  course  of  the  next 
few  weeks  there  is  any  particular  trade  route,  the 
keeping  open  of  which  may  not  be  vital  to  this 
country.  We  feel  strongly  that  France  was  en- 
titled to  know — and  to  know  at  once!  whether  or 
not,  in  the  event  of  attack  upon  her  unprotected 
Northern  and  Western  Coasts,  she  could  depend 
upon  British  support.  In  these  compelling  circum- 
stances, yesterday  afternoon,  I  gave  the  French 
Ambassador  the  following  statement: 

'  'I  am  authorised  to  give  an  assurance  that,  if 
the  German  Fleet  comes  into  the  Channel  or 
through  the  North  Sea  to  undertake  hostile  opera- 
tions against  the  French  coasts,  the  British  Fleet 
will  give  all  the  protecion  in  its  power.  This  assur- 
ance is,  of  course,  subject  to  the  policy  of  His 
Majesty's  Government  receiving  the  support  of 
Parliament,  and  must  not  be  taken  as  binding  His 
Majesty's  Government  to  take  any  action  until  the 
above  contingency  of  action  by  the  German  Fleet 
takes  place.' 

[59] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

"I  read  that  to  the  House,  not  as  a  declaration 
of  war  on  our  part,  but  as  binding  us  to  take  ag- 
gressive action  should  that  contingency  arise. 

"Things  move  hurriedly  from  hour  to  hour. 
French  news  comes  in,  which  I  cannot  give  in  any 
formal  way,  but  I  understand  that  the  German 
Government  would  be  prepared,  if  we  would 
pledge  ourselves  to  neutrality,  to  agree  that  its  fleet 
would  not  attack  the  Northern  coast  of  France.  I 
have  only  heard  that  shortly  before  I  came  to  the 
House,  but  it  is  too  narrow  an  engagement  for  us. 
And,  Sir,  there  is  the  more  serious  consideration — 
the  question  of  the  neutrality  of  Belgium." 

(We  had  read  in  the  morning  papers  that  Ger- 
man troops  had  marched  into  the  Grand  Duchy 
of  Luxembourg. ) 

"Before  I  reached  the  House  I  was  informed 
that  the  following  telegram  had  been  received  from 
the  King  of  the  Belgians  by  our  King  George: 

'  'Remembering  the  numerous  proofs  of  Your 
Majesty's  friendship  and  that  of  your  predecessors, 
and  the  friendly  attitude  of  England  in  1870,  and 
the  proof  of  friendship  she  has  just  given  us  again, 
I  make  a  supreme  appeal  to  the  Diplomatic  inter- 
[60] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

vention  of  Your  Majesty's  Government  to  safe- 
guard the  integrity  of  Belgium.' 

"We  have  vital  interests  in  the  independence  of 
Belgium.  If  she  is  compelled  to  submit  to  her  neu- 
trality being  violated,  the  situation  is  clear.  Even 
if  by  agreement  she  admitted  the  violation  of  her 
neutrality,  she  could  only  do  so  under  duresse.  The 
one  desire  of  the  Smaller  States  is  that  they  should 
be  left  alone  and  independent.  The  one  thing  they 
fear  is,  I  think,  not  so  much  that  their  integrity 
but  that  their  independence  should  be  interfered 
with.  If,  in  this  war  which  is  before  Europe,  the 
neutrality  of  one  of  those  countries  is  violated,  and 
no  action  be  taken  to  resent  it,  at  the  end  of  the 
war,  whatsoever  the  integrity  may  be,  the  inde- 
pendence will  be  gone.  It  may  be  said,  I  suppose, 
that  we  might  stand  aside,  husband  our  strength, 
and,  whatever  happened  in  the  course  of  this  war, 
at  the  end  of  it  intervene  with  effect  to  put  things 
right;  but  for  us,  with  a  powerful  Fleet,  which  we 
believe  able  to  protect  our  commerce,  our  shores, 
and  our  interests,  we  shall  suffer  but  little  more 
if  we  engage  in  war  than  if  we  stand  aside. 

"We  are  going  to  suffer  terribly  in  either  case. 
Foreign  trade  is  going  to  stop,  not  because  the 

[61] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

routes  are  closed,  but  because  there  is  no  trade  at 
the  other  end.  Continental  nations  with  all  their 
populations,  energies,  and  wealth,  engaged  in  a 
desperate  struggle,  cannot  carry  on  the  trade  with 
us  that  they  are  carrying  on  in  times  of  peace.  I 
do  not  believe  for  a  moment  that  at  the  end  of  this 
war,  even  if  we  stood  aside,  we  should  be  in  a  posi- 
tion to  use  our  force  decisively  to  undo  what  had 
happened,  or  prevent  the  whole  of  the  West  of 
Europe  falling  under  the  domination  of  a  single 
Power,  and  I  am  quite  sure  that  our  moral  position 
would  be  such  as  to  have  lost  us  all  respect. 

"There  is  but  one  way  in  which  we  could  make 
certain  at  the  present  moment  of  keeping  outside 
this  War,  and  that  would  be  to  issue  a  proclama- 
tion of  unconditional  neutrality.  We  cannot  do 
that. 

"The  most  awful  responsibility  is  resting  upon 
the  Government  in  deciding  what  to  advise.  We 
have  disclosed  the  issue  and  made  clear  to  the 
House,  I  trust,  that  should  the  situation  develop 
we  will  face  it.  How  hard,  how  persistently,  and 
how  earnestly  we  strove  for  peace  last  week,  the 
House  will  see  from  the  papers  that  will  be  put 
before  it;  but  that  is  over.  If,  as  seems  probable, 
[62] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

we  are  forced  to  take  our  stand  upoa  the  issues 
that  I  have  put  before  the  House,  then  I  believe 
when  the  country  realises  what  is  at  stake,  and  the 
magnitude  of  the  impending  dangers,  we  shall  be 
supported  throughout,  not  only  by  the  House  of 
Commons,  but  by  the  determination,  the  courage, 
and  the  endurance  of  the  whole  country." 

Sir  Edward  Grey  sat  down  in  a  hurricane  of  ap- 
plause and  the  news  of  his  statement  instantly 
spread  all  over  London. 

When  we  returned  to  Downing  Street  the  crowd 
was  so  great  that  extra  police  had  to  be  brought 
from  Scotland  Yard  to  clear  the  way  for  our  motor. 
I  looked  at  the  excited  cheerers,  and  from  the 
happy  expression  on  their  faces  you  might  have 
supposed  that  they  welcomed  the  war. 

I  have  met  with  men  who  loved  stamps,  and 
stones,  and  snakes,  but  I  could  not  imagine  any 
man  loving  war. 

Too  exhausted  to  think  I  lay  sleepless  in  bed. 

Bursts  of  cheering  broke  like  rockets  in  a  silent 
sky,  and  I  listened  to  snatches  of  "God  Save  the 
King"  shouted  in  front  of  the  Palace  all  through 

the  night. 

•         •         •  <       •         •         • 

[63] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

Tuesday,  August  4thf  1914. 

Downing  Street  was  full  of  anxious  and  excited 
people  as  we  motored  to  the  House  of  Commons 
the  next  day,  August  4th:  some  stared,  some 
cheered,  and  some  lifted  their  hats  in  silence. 

I  sat  breathless  with  my  face  glued  to  the  grille 
of  the  gallery  when  my  husband  rose  to  announce 
that  an  ultimatum  had  been  sent  to  Germany.  He 
said: 

"In  conformity  with  the  statement  of  policy 
made  here  by  my  right  hon.  friend,  the  Foreign 
Secretary,  yesterday,  a  telegram  was  early  this 
morning  sent  by  him  to  our  Ambassador  in  Berlin. 
It  was  to  this  effect: 

'The  King  of  the  Belgians  has  made  an  appeal 
to  His  Majesty  the  King  for  diplomatic  interven- 
tion on  behalf  of  Belgium.  His  Majesty's  Gov- 
ernment are  also  informed  that  the  German  Gov- 
ernment has  delivered  to  the  Belgian  Government 
a  Note  proposing  friendly  neutrality  entailing  free 
passage  through  Belgian  territoiy  and  promising 
to  maintain  the  independence  and  integrity  of  the 
Kingdom  and  its  possessions,  at  the  conclusion  of 
peace,  threatening  in  case  of  refusal  to  treat  Bel- 
gium as  an  enemy.  We  also  understand  that 
[64] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

Belgium  has  categorically  refused  this  as  a  flagrant 
violation  of  the  law  of  nations.  His  Majesty's 
Government  are  bound  to  protest  against  this  vio- 
lation of  a  Treaty  to  which  Germany  is  a  party 
in  common  with  themselves,  and  must  request  an 
assurance  that  the  demand  made  upon  Belgium 
may  not  be  proceeded  with,  and  that  her  neutrality 
will  be  respected  by  Germany.  You  should  ask 
for  an  immediate  reply.' 

"We  received  this  morning  from  our  Minister  at 
Brussels  the  following  telegram : 

"  'German  Minister  has  this  morning  addressed 
Note  to  the  Belgian  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs 
stating  that  as  Belgian  Government  have  declined 
the  well-intended  proposals  submitted  to  them  by 
the  Imperial  Government,  the  latter  will,  deeply 
to  their  regret,  be  compelled  to  carry  out,  if  neces- 
sary by  force  of  arms,  the  measures  considered  in- 
dispensable in  view  of  the  French  menaces.' 

"Simultaneously — almost  immediately  after- 
wards— we  received  from  the  Belgian  Legation 
here  in  London  the  following  telegram : 

"  'General  staff  announces  that  territory  has  been 
violated  at  Gemmenich  (near  Aix-la-Chapelle).' 

"Subsequent  information  tends  to  show  that  the 

[65] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

German  force  has  penetrated  still  further  into  Bel- 
gian territory.  We  also  received  this  morning  from 
the  German  Ambassador  here  the  telegram  sent  to 
him  by  the  German  Foreign  Secretary,  and  com- 
municated by  the  Ambassador  to  us.  It  is  in  these 
terms : 

'  'Please  dispel  any  mistrust  that  may  subsist 
on  the  part  of  the  British  Government  with  regard 
to  our  intentions  by  repeating  most  positively  for- 
mal assurance  that,  even  in  the  case  of  armed  con- 
flict with  Belgium,  Germany  will  under  no  pretence 
whatever  annex  Belgian  territory.  Sincerity  of 
this  declaration  is  borne  out  by  the  fact  that  we 
solemnly  pledged  our  word  to  Holland  strictly  to 
respect  her  neutrality.  It  is  obvious  that  we  could 
not  profitably  annex  Belgic  territory  without  mak- 
ing, at  the  same  time,  territorial  acquisitions  at  ex- 
pense of  Holland.  Please  impress  upon  Sir  E. 
Grey  that  German  Army  could  not  be  exposed 
to  French  attack  across  Belgium,  which  was 
planned  according  to  absolutely  unimpeachable  in- 
formation. Germany  had  consequently  to  disre- 
gard Belgic  neutrality,  it  being  for  her  a  question 
of  life  or  death  to  prevent  French  advance.' ' 
[66] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

Henry  paused  after  this  and  then  said  in  a  slow, 
loud  voice: 

"I  have  to  add  on  behalf  of  His  Majesty's  Gov- 
ernment: We  cannot  regard  this  as  in  any  sense  a 
satisfactory  communication.  We  have,  in  reply  to 
it,  repeated  the  request  we  made  last  week  to  the 
German  Government,  that  they  should  give  us  the 
same  assurance  in  regard  to  Belgian  neutrality  as 
was  given  to  us  and  to  Belgium  by  France  last 
week.  We  have  asked  that  a  reply  to  that  request, 
and  a  satisfactory  answer  to  the  telegram  of  this 
morning — which  I  have  read  to  the  House — should 
be  given  before  midnight." 

I  looked  at  the  House,  which  was  packed  from 
gallery  to  floor  while  my  husband  was  speaking, 
and  through  misty  eyes  the  heads  of  the  listening 
members  appeared  to  me  as  if  bowed  in  prayer. 

"A  satisfactory  answer  before  midnight  .  .  " 

These  fateful  and  terrible  words  were  greeted  by 
wave  upon  wave  of  cheering,  which  continued  and 
increased  as  Henry  rose  and  walked  slowly  down 
the  floor  of  the  House. 

Few  understood  why  he  went  down  to  the  Bar, 
and  when  he  turned  and  faced  the  Speaker,  excite- 
ment knew  no  bounds. 

[67] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

I  quote  from  Hansard : 

"THE  PRIME  MINISTER  at  the  Bar  acquainted 
the  House  that  he  had  a  message  from  His 
Majesty,  signed  by  His  Majesty's  own  hand,  and 
he  presented  the  same  to  the  House,  and  it  was 
read  by  Mr.  Speaker  (all  the  Members  of  the 
House  being  uncovered),  and  it  is  as  followeth: 

"  'GEORGE  R.I.— The  present  state  of  public 
affairs  in  Europe  constituting  in  the  opinion  of  His 
Majesty  a  case  of  great  emergency  within  the  mean- 
ing of  the  Acts  of  Parliament  in  that  behalf,  His 
Majesty  deems  it  proper  to  provide  additional 
means  for  the  Military  Service,  and  therefore,  in 
pursuance  of  these  Acts,  His  Majesty  has  thought 
it  right  to  communicate  to  the  House  of  Commons 
that  His  Majesty  is,  by  proclamation,  about  to 
order  that  the  Army  Reserve  shall  be  called  out  on 
permanent  service,  that  soldiers  who  would  other- 
wise be  entitled,  in  pursuance  of  the  terms  of  their 
enlistment,  to  be  transferred  to  the  Reserve  shall 
continue  in  Army  Service  for  such  period,  not  ex- 
ceeding the  period  for  which  they  might  be  required 
to  serve  if  they  were  transferred  to  the  Reserve 
[68] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

and  called  out  for  permanent  service  as  to  His 
Majesty  may  seem  expedient,  and  that  such  direc- 
tions as  may  seem  necessary  may  be  given  for  em- 
bodying the  Territorial  Force  and  for  making  such 
special  arrangements  as  may  be  proper  with  regard 
to  units  or  individuals  whose  services  may  be  re- 
quired in  other  than  a  military  capacity.' ' 

When  the  Speaker  had  finished  reading  the 
King's  message  all  the  members  poured  out  of  the 
House,  and  I  went  down  to  the  Prime  Minister's 
room. 

Henry  looked  grave  and  gave  me  John  Morley's 
letter  of  resignation,  saying: 

"I  shall  miss  him  very  much;  he  is  one  of  the 
most  distinguished  men  living." 

For  some  time  we  did  not  speak.  I  left  the  win- 
dow and  stood  behind  his  chair: 

"So  it  is  all  up?"  I  said. 

He  answered  without  looking  at  me: 

"Yes,  it's  all  up." 

I  sat  down  beside  him  with  a  feeling  of  numb- 
ness in  my  limbs  and  absently  watched  through  the 
half -open  door  the  backs  of  moving  men.  A  secre- 

[69] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

tary  came  in  with  Foreign  Office  Boxes,  he  put 
them  down  and  went  out  of  the  room. 

Henry  sat  at  his  writing-table  leaning  back  with 
a  pen  in  his  hand.  .  .  .  What  was  he  thinking  of  ? 
.  .  .  His  sons?  .  .  .  My  son  was  too  young  to 
fight;  would  they  all  have  to  fight?  ...  I  got  up 
and  leant  my  head  against  his :  we  could  not  speak 
for  tears. 

When  I  arrived  in  Downing  Street  I  went  to 
bed. 

How  did  it  ...  how  could  it  have  happened? 
What  were  we  all  like  five  days  ago?  We  were 
talking  about  Ireland  and  civil  war;  civil  war! 
People  were  angry  but  not  serious;  and  now  the 
sound  of  real  war  waved  like  wireless  round  our 
heads  and  the  whole  world  was  listening. 

I  looked  at  the  children  asleep  after  dinner  be- 
fore joining  Henry  in  the  Cabinet  room.  Lord 
Crewe  and  Sir  Edward  Grey  were  already  there 
and  we  sat  smoking  cigarettes  in  silence ;  some  went 
out,  others  came  in ;  nothing  was  said. 

The  clock  on  the  mantelpiece  hammered  out  the 
hour,  and  when  the  last  beat  of  midnight  hammered 
it  was  as  silent  as  dawn. 
[TO] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

We  were  at  War. 

I  left  to  go  to  bed,  and,  as  I  was  pausing  at  the 
foot  of  the  staircase,  I  saw  Winston  Churchill  with 
a  happy  face  striding  towards  the  double  doors  of 
the  Cabinet  room. 


[71] 


CHAPTER  II 

SCENES  IN  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS — GRAVE  NEWS 
FROM  FRANCE KITCHENER  THE  AUTOCRAT- 
ORDERS  TO  SIR  JOHN  FRENCH — VISIT  TO  BELGIAN 
FRONT 

10  Downing  Street,  August  6th,  1914. 

ON  the  morning  of  the  6th  of  August  my  hus- 
band had  it  announced  in  the  papers  that 
Lord  Kitchener  had  become  Secretary  of  State  for 
War,  and  in  the  afternoon  I  went  to  the  House  of 
Commons  to  hear  him  move  his  Motion  for  a  vote 
of  credit  of  £100,000,000.  I  will  quote  some  of  his 
speech. 

"I  do  not  propose  to  traverse  the  ground  which 
was  covered  by  my  right  hon.  friend  the  Foreign 
Secretary.  He  stated  the  ground  upon  which  with 
the  utmost  reluctance  His  Majesty's  Government 
have  been  compelled  to  put  this  country  in  a  state 
of  war  with  what  for  many  years  and  indeed  in 
generations  past  has  been  a  friendly  Power.  If  I 
am  asked  what  we  are  fighting  for  I  reply  in  two 
[72] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

sentences.  In  the  first  place  to  fulfil  a  solemn 
international  obligation,  which  no  self-respecting 
man  could  possibly  have  repudiated.  Secondly,  we 
are  fighting  to  vindicate  the  principle  that,  in 
these  days,  when  force  seems  to  be  the  dominant 
influence  in  the  development  of  mankind,  we  are 
not  to  be  crushed  by  the  arbitrary  will  of  an  over- 
mastering Power.  I  do  not  believe  any  nation  ever 
entered  into  a  great  controversy  with  a  clearer  con- 
science. With  a  full  conviction,  not  only  of  the 
wisdom  and  justice,  but  of  the  obligations  which 
lay  upon  us  to  challenge  this  great  issue,  we  are 
entering  into  the  struggle.  Let  us  now  make  sure 
that  all  the  resources,  not  only  of  this  United  King- 
dom, but  of  the  vast  Empire  of  which  it  is  the  cen- 
tre, shall  be  thrown  into  the  scale,  and  it  is  with 
that  object  that  I  am  now  about  to  ask  this  Com- 
mittee to  give  the  Government  a  Vote  of  Credit 
of  £100,000,000.  I  am  asking  also  in  my  character 
of  Secretary  of  State  for  War — a  position  which  I 
held  until  this  morning — for  a  Supplementary  Es- 
timate for  men  for  the  Army.  Glad  as  I  should 
have  been  to  continue  the  work  of  that  Office,  it 
would  not  be  fair  to  the  Army,  or  just  to  the  coun- 
try, that  any  Minister  should  divide  his  attention 

[73] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

between  that  department  and  another,  still  less  that 
the  First  Minister  of  the  Crown,  who  is  ultimately 
responsible  for  the  whole  policy  of  the  Cabinet, 
should  give  perfunctory  attention  to  the  affairs  of 
our  Army  in  a  great  war.  I  am  glad  to  say  that  a 
distinguished  soldier  has  at  my  request  stepped  into 
the  breach,  and  I  am  certain  he  will  have  with  him 
the  complete  confidence  of  all  parties  and  all 
opinions. 

"I  am  asking  on  his  behalf  for  the  Army  power 
to  increase  the  number  of  men  of  all  ranks,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  number  already  voted,  by  no  less  than 
500,000.  I  am  certain  the  Committee  will  not  re- 
fuse its  sanction,  for  we  are  encouraged  to  ask  for 
it  not  only  by  our  own  sense  of  the  gravity  and  the 
necessities  of  the  case,  but  by  the  knowledge  that 
India  is  prepared  to  send  us  certainly  two  divisions, 
and  that  every  one  of  our  self-governing  Domin- 
ions spontaneously,  and  unasked,  has  already  ten- 
dered every  help  they  can  afford  to  the  Empire  in 
a  moment  of  need.  The  Mother  Country  must  set 
the  example,  while  she  responds  with  gratitude  and 
affection  to  those  filial  overtures  from  the  outlying 
members  of  her  family. 

"Sir,  I  will  say  no  more.  This  is  not  an  occasion 
[74] 


PRINCESS    BIBESCO,    WIFE    OF    THE    RUMANIAN 
MINISTER  AT  WASHINGTON 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

for  controversial  discussion.  In  all  that  I  have  said 
I  have  not  gone  beyond  the  strict  bounds  of  truth. 
It  is  not  my  purpose  to  inflame  feeling,  to  indulge 
in  rhetoric  or  to  excite  international  animosities. 
The  occasion  is  far  too  grave  for  that.  We  have 
a  great  duty  to  perform,  a  great  trust  to  fulfil,  and 
confidently  we  believe  that  Parliament  and  the 
country  will  enable  us  to  do  it." 

When  Henry  resumed  his  seat  the  whole  House 
roared  with  applause  and  everyone  was  moved.  I 
found  myself  speculating  on  when  he  could  have 
prepared  any  of  this  speech  (of  which  I  have  given 
but  a  short  transcript) .  I  knew  he  had  been  work- 
ing most  of  the  night  as  I  had  found  him  writing 
at  two  that  morning.  He  told  me  afterwards  that 
he  had  neither  written  nor  prepared  a  single  line 
of  it. 

On  leaving  the  House  I  met  my  dear  old  friend, 
Lord  Chaplin,  who  asked  me  if  he  could  drive  me  to 
10  Downing  Street. 

"I  am  proud,  my  dear,  to  be  seen  with  you,"  he 
said,  with  that  fine  courtesy  with  which  we  are  all 
familiar.  "If  anyone  had  told  me  that  any  Prime 
Minister  could  have  come  to  this  House  and  asked 
for  a  vote  of  credit  of  a  hundred  million  pounds 

[75] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

and  got  a  unanimous  vote,  I  should  have  said  the 
thing  was  impossible.  I'm  not  saying  it  because  I 
am  an  old  pal,  but,  my  dear  Mrs.  Asquith,  I  think 
— and  I  am  not  the  only  one — that  your  husband  is 
the  most  remarkable  man  living.  He  and  Grey 
have  started  this  war  in  a  memorable  way." 

August  9th,  1914. 

On  the  9th  the  King's  Message  to  the  Army  and 
Lord  Kitchener's  advice  were  published : — 

"MESSAGE  FROM  THE  KING. 

"CROWN  BLOCK. 
"BUCKINGHAM  PALACE. 

"You  are  leaving  home  to  fight  for  the  safety 
and  honour  of  my  Empire. 

"Belgium,  whose  country  we  are  pledged  to  de- 
fend, has  been  attacked,  and  France  is  about  to  be 
invaded  by  the  same  powerful  foe. 

"I  have  implicit  confidence  in  you,  my  soldiers. 
Duty  is  your  watchword,  and  I  know  your  duty 
will  be  nobly  done. 

"I  shall  follow  your  every  movement  with  deep- 
est interest  and  mark  with  eager  satisfaction  your 
[76] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

daily  progress;  indeed,  your  welfare  will  never  be 
absent  from  my  thoughts. 

"I  pray  God  to  bless  you  and  guard  you  and 
bring  you  back  victorious. 

"GEORGE,  R.I. 

"9th  August,  1914." 

"LORD  KITCHENER'S  ADVICE 

"THE  TRUE  CHARACTER  OF  A  BRITISH  SOLDIER 

"The  following  instructions  have  been  issued  by 
Lord  Kitchener  to  every  soldier  in  the  Expedition- 
ary Army,  to  be  kept  in  his  Active  Service  Pay 
Book:— 

"You  are  ordered  abroad  as  a  soldier  of  the  King 
to  help  our  French  comrades  against  the  invasion 
of  a  common  enemy.  You  have  to  perform  a  task 
which  will  need  your  courage,  your  energy,  your 
patience.  Remember  that  the  honour  of  the  British 
Army  depends  on  your  individual  conduct. 

"It  will  be  your  duty  not  only  to  set  an  example 
of  discipline  and  perfect  steadiness  under  fire,  but 
also  to  maintain  the  most  friendly  relations  with 
those  whom  you  are  helping  in  this  struggle.  The 
operations  in  which  you  are  engaged  will,  for  the 

[77] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

most  part,  take  place  in  a  friendly  country,  and  you 
can  do  your  own  country  no  better  service  than  in 
showing  yourself  in  France  and  Belgium  in  the  true 
character  of  a  British  soldier. 

"Be  invariably  courteous,  considerate  and  kind. 
Never  do  anything  likely  to  injure  or  destroy  prop- 
erty, and  always  look  upon  looting  as  a  disgraceful 
act.  You  are  sure  to  meet  with  a  welcome  and  to 
be  trusted;  your  conduct  must  justify  that  welcome 
and  that  trust. 

"Your  duty  cannot  be  done  unless  your  health  is 
sound.  So  keep  constantly  on  your  guard  against 
any  excesses.  In  this  new  experience  you  may  find 
temptations  both  in  wine  and  women.  You  must 
entirely  resist  both  temptations,  and  while  treating 
all  women  with  perfect  courtesy,  you  should  avoid 
any  intimacy. 

"Do  your  duty  bravely, 

"Fear  God, 

"Honour  the  King. 

"KITCHENER, 

"Field-Marshal." 

I  might  have  been  reading  an  old  Memoir  of  some 
great  soldier  had  this  appeared  on  any  printed  page 
[78] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

a  week  before,  but  in  the  short  five  days  since  the 
Declaration  of  War,  one's  mind  had  got  attuned, 
and  whatever  you  read  or  heard  could  not  affect  it. 
In  the  course  of  that  afternoon,  I  was  summoned 
to  Buckingham  Palace  to  see  the  Queen ;  she  asked 
me  to  sit  with  her  upon  a  Committee  to  settle  what 
needlework  should  be  done  to  help  our  soldiers,  and 
I  went  to  our  first  meeting  on  the  10th. 

August  I0th,  1914. 

A  fine  room  was  crowded  with  ladies  of  every 
shade  of  opinion,  sitting  round  a  large  table ;  Peer- 
esses and  Commoners,  journalists'  wives  and  Min- 
isters' wives,  and  an  animated  discussion  took  place 
on  what  form  of  needlework  we  should  start  all 
over  the  country.  I  suggested  it  would  not  be 
popular  to  do  anything  that  would  compete  with 
the  shops,  and  said  I  would  undertake  to  make 
surgical  shirts. 

Lady  Lansdowne  sat  on  my  right,  and  Princess 
Mary  on  my  left,  and  next  to  her  sat  the  Queen. 
Everyone  was  brave  and  cheerful  but  I  felt  hor- 
ribly depressed,  and  after  listening  to  a  great  many 
suggestions,  some  trivial,  and  some  important,  I 

[79] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

returned  to  Downing  Street  where  I  had  an  ap- 
pointment to  say  good-bye  to  Sir  John  French. 

I  found  him  waiting  for  me  on  my  arrival  and 
we  had  a  long  and  memorable  conversation.  I 
asked  him  to  give  me  any  trifle  that  would  remind 
me  to  pray  for  him,  and  I  gave  him  a  small  silver 
gilt  saint  which  he  put  in  his  pocket. 

I  travelled  north  that  night  to  join  my  little 
son  on  the  Moray  Firth.  Before  leaving  for  the 
train  I  talked  to  Henry  in  his  dressing  room. 

I  found  him  reading  "Our  Mutual  Friend."  He 
told  me  he  was  going  to  read  all  the  Dickens 
novels,  as  they  removed  his  thoughts  if  only  for 
a  short  time  from  Colleagues  and  Allies,  and  we 
went  on  to  discuss  his  Cabinet. 

In  reading  my  diary  to-day,  in  which  I  record 
the  whole  of  this  conversation,  I  am  struck  by  the 
insight  he  showed  upon  that  occasion  about  the 
men  who  were  working  both  for  and  against  us,  in 
and  out  of  the  Cabinet,  and  could  almost  wish  he 
had  been  less  patient  with  some  of  the  Colleagues 
he  criticised.  When  I  alluded  to  the  recognised 
brilliance  of  two  of  them,  he  said: 

"I  could  do  with  less  cleverness:  and  should 
feel  no  anxiety  if  I  had  a  few  more  Crewes  and 
[80] 


/ 


LORD    HEADING 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

Greys.  In  public  politics  as  in  private  life,  char- 
acter is  better  than  brains,  and  loyalty  more  valu- 
able than  either;  but,"  he  added,  "I  shall  have  to 
work  with  the  material  that  has  been  given  to  me! 
Dictatorships  generally  end  in  disaster." 

I  received  the  following  letter  forwarded  from 
10  Downing  Street,  when  I  was  in  Scotland: 

"94  LANCASTER  GATE,  W. 

"August  I0th,  1914. 
"My  DEAR  MRS.  ASQUITH, 

"I  have  cut  the  A.D.C.  General  badges  off  my 
horsecloth  and  enclose  them.  It  is  the  sort  of  thing 
you  said — in  your  great  kindness  of  heart — you 
would  like.  I  am  not  going  to  say  'Good-bye'  but 
'Au  revoir.'  Thank  you  a  thousand  times  for  your 
kind  and  affectionate  friendship. 

"Yours, 

"J.  D.  P.  FRENCH." 

Henry  wrote  to  me  daily  while  I  was  in  Scotland. 
The  following  are  quotations  from  his  letters : 

'"August  Ylih,  1914.  The  Turk  threatens  to  give 
trouble  in  Egypt  and  elsewhere,  and  the  Germans 
are  doing  all  they  can  to  get  hold  of  him.  Winston 
is  quite  prepared  to  send  a  swarm  of  flotillas  into 

[81] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

the  Dardanelles  to  torpedo  the  'Goeben'  if  neces- 
sary. Three  of  our  Divisions  are  now  in  their 
positions  at  the  Front,  south  of  Maubeuge,  and  the 
other  two  will  soon  be  with  them.  French  has  ar- 
rived at  his  headquarters. 

''August  ISth,  1914.  The  curtain  is  lifted  to-day 
and  people  begin  to  realise  what  an  extraordinary 
thing  has  been  done  during  the  last  ten  days.  The 
poor  old  War  Office,  which  has  been  a  by-word 
for  inefficiency,  has  proved  itself  more  than  up- 
to-date  :  for  which  the  credit  is  mainly  due  to  Hal- 
dane  and  the  Committee  of  Defence.  The  Navy, 
too,  has  been  admirable:  not  a  single  torpedo  has 
slipped  through  either  end  of  the  channel. 

"I  am  disgusted  with  the  optimism  of  the  Press 
and  other  people,  believing  all  the  nonsense  about 
great  Belgian  victories  and  the  Germans  already 
demoralised  and  starving  or  committing  suicide. 
All  that  has  gone  on  so  far — except  at  Liege — is 
a  mere  affair  of  outposts,  and  it  looks  to-day  as  if 
the  Germans  were  going  to  occupy  Brussels.  The 
splendid  thing  the  Belgians  have  done  is  to  stop 
them  on  their  road  and  throw  out  the  whole  of 
their  time-table.  Our  force  is  by  this  time  for  the 
[82] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

most  part  in  its  proper  place.  I  met  Jules  Cam- 
bon  at  the  French  Embassy  to-day.  He  says  the 
Kaiser,  who  is  vaniteuw  et  poseur,  was  overborne 
by  the  militarists  and  Bismarckian  reactionaries, 
also  by  jealousy  of  the  Crown  Prince.  He  has  a 
poor  opinion  of  Bethmann  Hollweg  fun  homme 
tres  mediocre — en  meme  temps  bourgeois  et  cour- 
tisan — combinaison  mauvcdse.'  He  told  Jagow  at 
their  last  interview  that  the  Germans  would  be 
beaten — conquered  as  Napoleon  was,  by  fles  deux 
Puissances  intangibles' — England  and  Russia. 

"19£&  August,  1914.  Kitchener  thinks  the  Ger- 
mans are  going  in  for  a  large  enveloping  movement 
which  will  enable  them  to  have  a  dash  at  the  French 
positions  between  Lille  and  Maubeuge.  He  is  very 
good  on  these  things,  and  predicted  this  a  week  ago, 
when  all  the  French  officers  declared  it  was  impos- 
sible. He  is  very  useful  in  Council  on  his  own  and 
kindred  topics  and  most  pleasant  to  work  with." 

Not  liking  to  be  separated  long  from  my  hus- 
band I  left  Anthony  and  travelled  from  Scotland 
to  London  on  the  23rd  of  August. 

I  will  quote  from  my  diary  of  the  events  which 
followed. 

[83] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

August  24>th,  1914. 

"On  August  24th,  Henry  came  into  my  room 
looking  very  grave:  he  read  me  Sir  John  French's 
telegram  and  added: 

'  'Bad  news,  the  Germans  have  taken  Namur. 
We've  been  driven  back  with  the  French.  Terrible 
fighting  since  Saturday.  We  shall  have  an  awful 
list  of  casualties.  I  cannot  understand  how  Namur 
can  have  fallen  if  it's  as  strongly  fortified  as  we 
are  told.  The  position  now  is  very  serious,  I  must 
go  and  see  K.,  and  then  we  have  our  Cabinet.' 

"The  news  came  as  a  thunderclap  to  me:  it 
seemed  terrible  to  think  that  the  first  time  our  fresh, 
wonderful  troops  were  in  battle  they  should  have 
had  to  retreat.  Henry  told  me  K.  had  cursed  and 
sworn  when  he  read  the  telegram  and  that  he 
(Henry)  much  feared  the  French  had  been  out- 
generalled  and  wondered  if  our  Army  had  been 
cut  off. 

"General  Sir  John  Cowans,  who  lunched  with 
us,  said: 

"  'I  expect  we've  lost  about  6,000  men  all  told — 
if  so  it's  very  good.' 

"Appalled  by  his  statement  I  asked  if  this  would 
be  considered  good,  to  which  he  replied: 
[84] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

"  *  Ah !  Mrs.  Asquith,  the  losses  in  this  war  will 
be  tremendous  for  everyone.  I  am  afraid  the 
French  have  been  too  dashing  or  wrong  in  their 
strategy.' 

"Knowing  from  Headquarters  that  our  Army 
had  been  forced  to  retreat  we  waited  all  the  after- 
noon to  hear  whether  our  men  had  been  cut  off. 

"After  an  interrupted  dinner,  for  which  we  did 
not  dress,  Henry  and  all  of  us  sat  in  his  sitting- 
room  upstairs  like  people  in  a  Maeterlinck  play, 
saying  either  trivial  things  or  nothing  at  all. 
(Henry  and  I,  Arthur  Asquith,  the  Harcourts, 
my  dear  friend  Ernley  Blackwell,*  Sir  Eric  Drum- 
mond  and  the  other  Secretaries.) 

"Cabinet  Minister  after  Cabinet  Minister  walked 
in  unannounced,  and  with  anxious  faces  asked  if 
there  had  been  any  further  telegrams. 

"Eric  Drummond,  who  had  left  us  to  make  en- 
quiries, returned: 

1  'They  say,  Sir,'  he  said,  'a  despatch  has  arrived 
and  is  being  deciphered  in  the  War  Office.' 

"On  hearing  this  Henry  left  us  and  went  down 
to  the  Cabinet  room.  I  followed  him  and  stood  at 
the  top  of  the  stair  watching  anxious  Ministers, 

»  Sir  Ernley  Blackwell  (Home  Office). 

[85] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

and  groups  of  officials  waiting  and  talking  in  the 
corridor,  while  Eric  ran  back  to  the  War  Office.  I 
joined  Henry,  whom  I  found  alone;  I  sat  in  silence 
while  he  ran  through  a  mass  of  papers. 

"Eric  Drummond  told  us  on  his  return  that  the 
deciphered  message  had  gone  to  Lord  Kitchener, 
but  that  no  one  knew  where  he  was,  or  what  was 
in  the  telegram.  At  this  Henry  looked  furiously 
angry:  the  door  opened  and  various  officials  came 
into  the  room. 

"Everyone  spoke  at  the  same  time: 

"  'Why  was  a  bed  and  bath  put  into  the  War 
Office  if  K.  doesn't  sleep  there?' 

"  'I  hear  he  was  dining  with  Arthur  Balfour,' 
someone  said,  at  which  someone  else  exclaimed: 

"  'I  doubt  if  he  or  anyone  else  could  keep  Arthur 
up  after  11  o'clock.' 

"A  voice  of  more  authority  suggested  that  as 
Lady  Wantage  had  lent  Kitchener  her  house  we 
should  telephone  to  him  there ;  at  which  Eric  Drum- 
mond went  into  the  other  room  and  took  up  the 
telephone,  some  of  us  following: 

"'Hullo!!  .  .  .  Hullo!!!  .  .  .  I  am  the  Prime 
Minister's  Secretary.  Who  are  you?  .  .  .  Yes  .  .  . 
yes  .  .  .  the  butler?  ...  all  right  .  .  .  tell  Lord 
[86] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

Kitchener  the  Prime  Minister  wants  to  see  the  mes- 
sage from  General  French  At  Once.  Hullo!!! 
.  .  .  Hullo!!!!  Do  you  hear?  .  .  .  At  once.  .  .  . 
What???  ...  Oh!!  Damn!  he's  not  the  butler, 
and  he's  gone  away.' 

"Henry  was  still  alone  and  in  a  state  of  exaspera- 
tion when  I  returned  to  him.  He  rang  the  bell  and 
said: 

'Tell  them  to  find  Lord  Kitchener  at  once;  this 
mustn't  happen  again — I  must  have  the  despatch 
at  once;  do  you  hear?' 

"Messengers  and  secretaries  went  off  in  all  direc- 
tions, while  we  waited  in  silence  for  what  seemed 
an  eternity. 

"The  door  opened  at  last  and  Sir  William  Tyr- 
rell rushed  in,  hot  and  breathless,  with  the  telegram : 

'  'Loss  of  over  2,000  men.  Fighting  since  Sat- 
urday the  22nd,  but  all  in  line  again.' 

"The  communications  were  still  open,  and  the 
British  Army  had  not  been  cut  off!  Thank  God! 

"It  was  4  a.m.  when  we  went  to  bed." 

{End  of  Diary  Quotation] 

»••••• 

Motoring  with  Henry  on  the  afternoon  of  the 
27th,  I  saw  on  a  street  poster — "300,000  Germans 

[87] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

against  our  men,"  and  asked  him  if  this  were  pos- 
sible: 

"Yes,"  he  said:  "they  are  three  to  one,  if  not 
more,  against  our  poor  fellows." 

On  the  next  poster  I  read : 

"Indians  come  to  help;"  and  when  I  asked  if 
this  was  true  he  said: 

"It  was  decided  at  the  Cabinet  yesterday,  al- 
though Lord  Roberts  *  was  not  at  all  keen  about 
it :  our  native  troops  that  were  going  to  Egypt  will 
now  land  at  Marseilles  as  we  think  we  must  have 
every  man  in  France." 

On  our  return  from  the  motor  drive  I  found 
every  one  furious  with  Kitchener.  They  told  me 
that  one  of  our  officers  had  come  back  that  morn- 
ing from  the  front  suffering  from  a  slight  wound 
and  had  asked  to  see  Lord  Kitchener.  The  latter 
enquired  whether  he  had  come  from  General 
French,  and  hearing  that  he  had  not,  said: 

"Then  arrest  him!" 

*  In  connection  with  this,  Lady  Roberts  wrote  to  the  Sunday  Times 
(where  some  of  the  account  was  published)  casting  a  doubt  on  my 
accuracy,  suggesting  that  it  conveyed  a  wrong  impression  of  her 
father's  love  for,  and  belief  in,  the  Indian  Army.  I  do  not  think  my 
husband  or  any  ether  man  ever  doubted  the  devotion  Lord  Roberts 
had  for  India  or  the  Army.  He  may  have  been  mistaken  about  Lord 
Roberta's  views,  but  I  can  only  quote  what  he  said  to  me,  and  the 
above  account  of  our  conversation  he  has  verified  from  personal 
notes  taken  at  the  time. 

[88] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

It  was  an  interesting  sidelight  on  K.'s  methods, 
but  as  we  had  been  fighting  from  the  22nd  till  the 
27th  of  August,  and  knew  none  of  the  names  of 
our  dead  or  wounded,  it  seemed  both  autocratic 
and  foolish  not  to  get  all  possible  information,  and 
from  anyone  we  could. 

We  spent  the  week-end  of  August  the  30th  at 
my  brother  Frank's  place,  Lympne,  in  Kent. 

We  had  had  no  news  from  Sir  John  French  and 
a  telegram  we  received  from  the  President  of  the 
French  Republic  filled  us  with  apprehension;  this 
was  followed  by  a  long  message  from  Lord  Kitch- 
ener of  such  a  confidential  character  that  on  re- 
ceiving it  we  motored  up  to  London  on  Sunday 
night,  arriving  in  Downing  Street  at  two  in  the 
morning. 

At  the  Cabinet  meeting  next  day  my  husband 
took  a  momentous  decision  in  which  the  honour  of 
England  was  involved,  and  if  this  advice  had  been 
disregarded  he  would  have  resigned. 

Lord  Kitchener  was  sent  on  a  secret  mission  to 
France  to  tell  Sir  John  French  that  our  army  was 
not  to  move  away  from  Paris,  and  to  persuade 
him  to  take  the  offensive  as  soon  as  possible. 

[89] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

September  3rd,  1914. 

On  the  3rd  of  September,  Henry  came  into  my 
bedroom : 

"Nothing  can  be  more  serious  than  our  position," 
he  said,  "indeed  the  whole  situation  at  the  front. 
The  French  Government  has  left  Paris  and  gone 
to  Bordeaux." 

On  the  8th  I  copied  this  telegram  from  our  Am- 
bassador *  in  Paris,  which  Henry  showed  me  for 
my  Diary: 

"Sept.  Sth,  1914,  Secret. 

"BORDEAUX. 

"French  Minister  at  Bucharest  has  been  in- 
formed secretly  that  German  Kaiser  has  written 
to  King  of  Roumania ;  that  from  report  of  German 
General,  German  troops  will  have  crushed  Franco- 
British  Forces  in  20  days — he  will  then  leave 
500,000  German  troops  in  occupation  of  France 
and  will  turn  his  attention  to  Russia." 

I  will  end  this  chapter  by  quoting  an  account 
out  of  my  diary  of  the  only  visit  I  paid  to  the  Front 

in  the  Great  War. 

•         ••••• 

•Sir  Francis  Bertie. 

[90] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

December,  1914. 

"Henry  and  I  went  to  Hackwood  to  stay  with 
Lord  Curzon  to  meet  the  Queen  of  the  Belgians 
and  her  children. 

"After  dinner  when  I  told  her  I  thought  the  war 
would  certainly  last  over  two  years,  she  was  amazed 
and  I  could  see  she  did  not  think  it  would  be  half 
as  long. 

"She  asked  me  to  go  and  stay  with  her  in  Belgium 
and  see  the  fighting  Front. 

December  10th,  1914. 

"There  was  a  handsome  Scotchman  staying  in 
the  house,  Major  Gordon,  secretary  to  the  Duke 
of  Wellington,  with  whom  I  made  friends  and  on 
hearing  of  her  Majesty's  invitation,  he  said  he 
would  accompany  me;  so  on  the  10th  of  December, 
1914,  we  started  off  together. 

"I  spent  an  uncomfortable  night  at  the  Lord 
Warden,  and  at  7  a.m.  the  next  day,  Major  Gor- 
don and  I  crossed  over  to  Dunkirk  in  the  Admiralty 
ship,  Princess  Victoria.  I  was  too  sick  to  see  any- 
thing on  the  journey;  but  the  captain  told  me  that 
floating  mines  anc1  fear  of  German  submarines  ac- 

[91] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

counted  for  our  serpentine  route,  and  our  arrival 
being  delayed  by  over  an  hour. 

"It  was  Arctic  cold  whea  we  arrived,  but  I 
wore  sensible  clothes:  leather  breeches  and  coat,  a 
jersey  over  my  blouse,  a  short  serge  skirt,  a  Belgian 
soldier's  black  forage-cap  and  a  spotted  fur  over- 
coat. All  very  ugly  but  business-like. 

"We  took  untold  time  to  pass  through  the  locks 
into  Dunkirk  Harbour.  There  we  were  met  by  a 
private  chauffeur  and  the  best  Benz  motor  I  have 
ever  driven  in,  both  smooth  and  powerful.  Our 
Belgian  drove  us  at  a  shattering  pace  on  sheer  and 
slippery  roads. 

"Major  Gordon  was  more  than  resourceful  and 
kind:  quite  unfussy,  and  thinking  of  everything 
beforehand. 

"We  drove  straight  from  the  Harbour  to  Milly 
Sutherland's  *  Hospital. 

"There  among  the  wounded  I  saw  Arab,  Indian 
and  Moor  soldiers  lying  in  silence  side  by  side.  The 
distant  expression  of  their  mysterious  eyes  filled 
me  with  a  profound  pity,  nor  could  they  speak  any 
understandable  language  to  their  nurses  or  doctors. 

"After  leaving  the  Hospital  we  went  on  to  the 

*  Lady  Millicent  Hawes. 

[92] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

Headquarters  of  the  Belgian  Army  where  we  were 
met  by  General  Tom  Bridges,  'the  heart  and  soul,' 
as  we  were  told,  of  the  Belgian  Army  and  in  many 
ways  a  remarkable  man. 

"He  gave  us  our  passwords  and  passports  for 
the  next  two  days.  'Antoine'  from  6  p.m.  to  6  a.m., 
and  'Cassel'  from  6  a.m.  to  6  p.m. 

La  Panne,  Belgium, 
December,  1914. 

"We  had  a  repelling  meal  in  a  dirty  restaurant 
at  Furnes  before  arriving  at  King  Albert's  Head- 
quarters. 

"It  was  4  o'clock  and  in  drenching  rain  when 
we  reached  La  Panne.  The  King's  household  re- 
ceived me  with  courtesy  and  cordiality  in  a  brick 
and  wooden  house  built  on  the  sand  dunes  by  the 
sea.  The  villa  was  like  a  lodging-house  at  Little- 
stone — pegs  for  hats  and  coats  in  a  tiny  hall,  with 
a  straight  short  wooden  stair  and  no  carpets.  It 
was  bald,  and  low,  and  could  only  put  up  seven 
people:  two  menservants,  one  housemaid,  a  cook 
and  ourselves. 

"Comtesse  Caraman-Chimay,  the  Queen's  lady- 
in-waiting,  is  a  delightful  woman  with  fine  man- 

[93] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

ners,  and  a  great  deal  of  nature  and  kindness.  The 
Master  of  the  Horse,  M.  Davreux — a  cavalry  offi- 
cer in  the  Household — helped  the  servants  to  bring 
my  things  upstairs  into  a  hideous  bedroom,  where 
I  was  glad  enough  to  retire. 

"We  messed  in  the  kitchen.  The  only  other  sit- 
ting-room in  the  house  was  a  warm,  open-fired 
smoking-room,  where  we  sat  after  dinner.  I  was 
relieved  not  to  have  to  walk  in  the  rain  200  yards 
to  dine  with  the  King  on  the  night  of  my  arrival, 
as  I  was  too  tired  to  move. 

"We  dined  early  in  fur  coats,  skirts  and  shirts; 
and  all  went  to  bed  at  9.15  after  an  interesting 
general  conversation  upon  the  war  and  various  other 
topics. 

"My  bald  bedroom  had  neither  curtains,  blinds, 
nor  shutters,  and  I  put  on  a  jersey  over  my  night- 
gown. On  one  side  the  windows  looked  on  to  a 
sort  of  sand  railway,  covered  with  trucks  and  scat- 
tered villas,  and  the  other  on  to  the  sea.  Telephone 
and  telegraph  wires  connected  all  the  villas  together 
and  glass  doors  opened  out  on  to  brick  paths;  the 
whole  place  was  sunny  but  bleak,  and  exposed  to 
every  gale. 

"Luckily  for  me  it  was  a  glorious  day  when  I 
[94] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

woke;  and  I  shall  not  easily  forget  the  beauty  of 
the  beach  in  the  early  morning.  I  saw  nothing  but 
stretches  of  yellow  sand,  and  shallow  ice-white 
lines  of  flat  waves,  so  far  out  that  no  tide  looked 
as  if  it  could  ever  bring  them  any  closer. 

"Detachments  of  mounted  soldiers  of  every  na- 
tionality and  every  colour  were  coming  and  going 
on  the  beach,  and  an  occasional  aeroplane  floated 
like  a  gull  upon  the  air.  Troops  of  Moors  (Gou- 
miers,  as  they  call  them)  rode  past  in  twos  and 
twos,  mounted  on  white  and  grey  arabs,  tatooing 
odd  instruments  with  long  brown  fingers.  Though 
picturesque  on  the  beach,  they  looked  as  if  they 
might  be  ineffectual  in  battle. 

"At  1.30  on  December  the  12th,  the  Belgian 
Commander  accompanied  me  across  the  brick  paths 
through  the  sand  dunes  to  the  King's  villa.  My 
coat  was  taken  off  by  two  footmen  in  black,  and  I 
was  shown  into  the  sitting-room,  where  I  found  a 
tall  fair  man  studying  a  map,  and  leaning  over  a 
low  mantelpiece.  He  turned  round  and  shook 
hands,  and  we  sat  down  and  began  to  talk.  I 
thought  to  myself : 

"  'You  are  extraordinarily  like  your  King,'  but 
I  have  often  observed  that  Court  people  take  on  the 

[95] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

look  of  their  Kings  and  Queens,  imitation  being 
the  sincerest  form  of  flattery. 

"It  was  not  till  he  congratulated  me  on  having 
a  remarkable  husband,  and  alluded  in  touching 
terms  to  Henry's  speech  on  him  and  the  sorrows 
of  Belgium  that  I  suspected  who  he  was.  I  in- 
stantly got  up  and  curtsied  to  the  ground,  at  which 
he  smiled  rather  sadly,  and,  the  Queen  interrupting 
us,  we  all  went  into  the  dining-room. 

"We  had  an  excellent  lunch  of  soup,  roast  beef, 
potatoes,  and  a  sweet  flavoured  with  coffee. 

"I  found  the  King  easy  and  delightful;  both 
wise,  uncomplaining,  and  real.  He  has  no  swag- 
ger, and  is  keen  and  interested  in  many  things.  I 
told  him  I  had  bought  several  photographs  of  him 
to  sign  for  me  to  take  back  to  England,  but  they 
all  had  dark  hair.  He  said  it  was  clever  of  the 
photographer  to  give  him  any  hair  at  all,  as  he  was 
getting  balder  daily,  and  felt  that  everything  about 
him  was  both  dark  and  bald. 

"He  told  me,  among  other  things,  that  the  Ger- 
mans had  trained  off  to  Germany  all  his  wife's 
clothes  and  underclothes,  and  all  his  own  wine, 
adding: 

"  'As  I  drink  nothing,  this  is  no  loss  to  me,  but 
[96] 


Photo  by  Hoppt 


MRS.    ASQUITH 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

it  is  strange  for  any  soldier  to  steal  a  woman's 
clothes.' 

"After  lunch  M.  Davreux,  Major  Gordon  and  I 
motored  to  the  Belgian  trenches  and  on  to  Pervyse 
Station.  We  passed  a  dead  horse  lying  in  a  pool 
of  blood  and  heard  the  first  big  guns  I  had  ever 
heard  in  my  life;  the  sound  of  which  excited  and 
moved  me  to  the  heart.  Aeroplanes  gathered  like 
birds  overhead  in  a  pale  and  streaky  sky. 

"We  passed  a  convoy  of  men  with  straggling 
winter  trees  upon  their  bent  backs  going  to  hide 
the  artillery.  For  miles  round  the  country  was 
inundated  with  sea-water;  and  the  roads,  where 
they  were  not  pave,  were  swamps  of  deep  and  cling- 
ing mud.  The  fields  were  full  of  deep  holes,  and 
looked  like  solitaire  boards.  The  houses  had  been 
smashed  and  gutted  and  were  without  inhabitants ; 
only  a  few  soldiers  could  be  seen  smoking  or  cook- 
ing in  the  deserted  doorways.  Every  church  was 
littered  with  bits  of  bombs,  and  debris  of  stained 
glass,  twisted  ribbons  of  molten  lead,  and  broken 
arms  of  the  outstretched  Christ. 

"Major  Gordon  had  brought  a  wooden  cross  with 
him  to  put  on  the  grave  of  the  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond's son,  and  I  had  taken  one  out  at  the  request 

[97] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

of  Lord  and  Lady  Lansdowne  to  put  on  their  boy's 
grave  at  Ypres,  where  we  ultimately  arrived. 

"The  Ypres  cemetery  will  haunt  me  for  ever. 
No  hospital  of  wounded  or  dying  men  could  have 
given  me  a  greater  insight  into  the  waste  of  War 
than  that  dripping,  gaunt  and  crowded  church- 
yard. There  were  broken  bits  of  wood  stuck  in  the 
grass  at  the  head  of  hundreds  of  huddled  graves, 
with  English  names  scrawled  upon  them  in  pencil. 
Where  the  names  had  been  washed  off,  forage  caps 
were  hanging,  and  they  were  all  placed  one  against 
the  other  as  closely  as  possible.  I  saw  a  Tommy 
digging,  and  said: 

'Who  is  that  grave  for?'    He  answered  without 
stopping  or  looking  at  me : 

"Tor  the  next  .   .   .' 

"Two  English  officers,  holding  their  caps  in  their 
hands,  were  standing  talking  by  the  side  of  an  open 
grave,  and  single  soldiers  were  dotted  about  all 
over  the  cemetery. 

"Major  Gordon,  who  had  borrowed  a  spade, 
asked  me  if  I  would  help  him  by  holding  the  cross 
upright,  which  I  was  only  too  glad  to  do  till  we  had 
finished. 

"All  the  time  I  was  standing  in  the  high  wet 
[98] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

grass  I  thought  of  the  Lansdownes  and  my  heart 
went  out  to  them. 

"Suddenly  a  fusillade  of  guns  burst  upon  our 
ears.  It  seemed  as  if  some  of  the  shells  might  hit 
us  at  any  moment,  they  were  so  near  and  loud. 
Aeroplanes  circled  over  our  heads,  and  every  soldier 
in  the  cemetery  put  on  his  cap  and  rushed  away. 

"An  excited  Belgian  officer,  with  a  few  other 
men,  ran  up  to  me  and  pointing  to  a  high  mound, 
said  would  I  not  like  to  see  the  German  guns,  as 
one  could  only  die  once. 

"As  Major  Gordon  had  left  me  to  go  to  a  further 
cemetery,  I  was  glad  enough  to  accompany  them. 

"Frightfully  excited  and  almost  deafened  by 
the  Crack!  Crack!!  Crack!!!  Boom!!  Boom!!! 
I  tore  up  to  the  top  of  the  hill  with  the  officer  hold- 
ing my  elbow. 

"Had  it  not  been  for  a  faint  haze  over  the  land- 
scape I  could  have  seen  everything  distinctly.  Thin 
white  lines  of  smoke,  like  poplars  in  a  row,  stood 
out  against  the  horizon,  and  I  saw  the  flash  of 
every  German  gun.  My  companion  said  that  if 
the  shells  had  been  coming  our  way  they  would  have 
gone  over  our  heads;  the  German  troops,  he  ex- 
plained, must  have  come  on  unknown  to  them  in 

[99] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

the  night,  and  he  added  he  did  not  think  that  either 
the  Belgians,  the  British,  or  the  French  knew  at  all 
what  they  were  up  to. 

"A  French  officer,  looking  furious,  arrived  pant- 
ing up  the  hill  and  coming  up  to  me  said  I  was  to 
go  down  immediately  and  remain  under  the  shelter 
of  the  Hospital  walls.  Two  Belgian  soldiers  who 
had  joined  us,  asked  me  if  I  was  not  afraid  to 
stand  in  the  open  so  close  to  the  German  guns. 
I  said  not  more  than  they  were,  at  which  we  all 
smiled  and  shrugged  our  shoulders ;  and  the  French 
officer  took  me  down  the  hill  to  the  Hospital  quad- 
rangle, where  I  waited  for  Major  Gordon. 

"The  clatter  of  the  guns  was  making  every  pane 
in  every  window  shiver  and  rattle  till  I  thought 
they  must  all  break,  and  sitting  in  our  motor,  writ- 
ing my  diary,  I  felt  how  much  I  should  have  hated 
righting. 

"A  French  sentry  after  eyeing  me  for  some  time, 
came  up  and  presented  me  with  his  stomach-belt 
of  blue  cashmere.  I  thanked  him  warmly  and  gave 
him  six  boxes  of  Woodbine  cigarettes,  of  which 
I  had  brought  an  enormous  quantity.  A  Belgian 
Tommy,  on  seeing  this,  took  off  his  white  belt  and 
[100] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

presented  it  to  me  with  a  salute  which  moved  me 
very  much. 

"I  began  to  think  Major  Gordon  must  be  killed, 
as  he  had  been  away  for  over  an  hour.  The  sun 
was  high  and  when  he  returned  his  face  was  bathed 
in  perspiration.  He  told  me  he  had  put  the  Duke 
of  Richmond's  cross  on  his  son's  grave  in  a  ceme- 
tery so  close  to  the  German  lines  that  he  thought 
every  moment  would  have  been  his  last,  and  after 
munching  a  few  biscuits,  we  started  off  on  our 
journey  south. 

"On  our  way  to  Merville  we  stopped  at  Major 
Gordon's  brother-in-law's  house,  a  cottage  at  the 
side  of  the  road.  It  was  pitch  dark  and  we  had  tea 
with  him  in  the  kitchen,  lit  by  one  dim  oil  lamp. 

"We  had  not  been  at  the  table  more  than  a  few 
minutes  when  a  loud  sound,  like  the  hissing  of  an 
engine,  made  the  whole  cottage  rock  and  sway. 

"I  felt  genuinely  frightened  and  wondered  what 
the  children  were  doing  at  home. 

"An  aide-de-camp  dashed  out  of  the  room  and 
came  back  scarlet  in  the  face. 

*  'If  you  please,  sir,'  he  said,  saluting:  'four  Jack 
Johnsons  have  dropped  thirty  yards  from  the  door.' 

[101] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

"General  Nicholson  jumped  up  white  as  a  sheet 
and  said  to  his  brother-in-law: 

"  'Great  God,  what  will  the  Prime  Minister  say? 
I've  let  you  in,  my  dear  Gordon!  .  .  .  but  I  assure 
you,  Mrs.  Asquith,  we've  not  had  a  shell  or  a  shot 
here  for  weeks  past.  .  .  . ' 

"I  reassured  him  as  to  his  fears  of  my  personal 
safety  and  asked  him  why  the  Germans  wasted 
ammunition  on  such  a  desolate,  inundated  spot,  to 
which  he  replied : 

'  'Pure  accident!  But  let  me  tell  you,  if  there 
had  been  no  water,  not  a  brick  in  this  cottage  would 
have  remained  above  ground,  and  neither  you  nor 
I  would  have  had  an  eye-lash  left!  .  .  .  Now,  Dopp, 
give  us  the  tea.' 

"After  leaving  our  host  we  pursued  our  journey 
and  arrived  at  Merville,  where  I  was  the  only 
woman  among  20  men  who  sat  down  to  dinner 
that  night  with  General  Sir  Henry  Rawlinson. 

"It  is  always  a  surprise  to  an  amateur  why  Gen- 
erals and  Ministers  have  such  large  staffs,  and  I 
have  often  wondered  if  they  are  kept  for  orna- 
ment, companionship,  or  use;  but  expect  it  is  an 
unconscious  form  of  vanity.  All  the  time  my  hus- 
band was  Prime  Minister  he  never  took  a  secretary 
[102] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

away  with  him  either  at  home  or  abroad,  but  in  old 
days  I  have  known  idle  and  rich  young  men  travel 
with  a  loader,  a  valet,  a  secretary,  a  coiffeur  and  a 
chiropodist. 

"Sir  Henry  and  I  knew  each  other  hunting  in 
Leicestershire  and  he  received  us  with  cordial  hos- 
pitality. He  not  only  gave  us  an  excellent  dinner 
— which  was  very  welcome  as,  except  for  tea  and 
biscuits,  we  had  had  nothing  to  eat  since  the  early 
morning — but  he  gave  up  his  own  bedroom  and 
bath  to  me,  an  act  of  courtesy  for  which  I  shall 
ever  be  grateful. 

"I  was  glad  to  observe  how  popular  my  chaperon, 
Major  Gordon,  was  wherever  we  went — nor  was  I 
surprised,  as  a  better  looking,  better  hearted,  more 
capable  and  devoted  person  I  have  seldom  met. 

"We  left  Merville  on  December  the  14th,  1914, 
at  7.30  in  the  morning,  and  arrived  at  Havre  that 
night.  "On  looking  at  the  boisterous  choppy  sea  I 
made  up  my  mind  that  nothing  would  induce  me  to 
spend  twelve  hours  upon  it,  so  after  a  peaceful  night 
we  motored  back  to  Boulogne. 

"At  7  a.m.  the  next  morning  we  left,  and  got 
back  the  same  night  to  London." 

[End  of  Diary  Quotation] 
[103] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

As  this  book  is  not  a  history  of  the  war,  I  do 
not  propose  to  write  chronologically  of  the  cam- 
paign, but  will  end  this  chapter  with  a  quotation 
from  my  diary  written  on  the  last  day  of  1914. 

December  31st,  1914. 

"Although  this  is  the  last  day  of  the  year  1914, 
will  any  of  us  have  the  heart  to  talk  of  a  happy 
New  one  to-morrow.  When  I  opened  my  Bible  to- 
night my  eye  rested  on  this  text : 

'Woe  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  and  of  the 
sea!  for  the  devil  is  come  down  with  you  having 
great  wrath,  because  he  knoweth  that  he  hath  but 
a  short  time.' — Rev.  xii,  12. 

"This  is  an  accurate  description  of  what  is  hap- 
pening to-day  in  this  frightful  war,  with  its  aero- 
planes, submarines,  poison  gas,  grave-digging 
bombs,  and  general  massacre  and  mutilation.  But 
are  we  sure  that  it  is  only  for  a  short  time?  or  that 
the  devil  was  not  among  us  before?  No  people 
have  ever  so  far  departed  from  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  as  the  Germans  of  to-day,  but  we  ourselves 
had  been  moving  somewhat  in  the  same  direction. 

"Before  the  war  we  had  our  Frightfulness. 

"We  observed  tepid,  passionless  young  people  ex- 
[104] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

ercising  fine  intellects  in  a  manner  more  impover- 
ishing than  enriching  to  their  natures:  artists  in- 
dulging in  meaningless  portraiture  of  confused 
limbs ;  women  qualifying  for  Political  responsibility 
by  blowing  up  gardens,  burning  down  churches, 
and  threatening  the  lives  of  innocent  women  and 
children  in  low  letters — not  only  threatening — but 
attacking  them  with  sticks,  stones,  axes  and  dog- 
whips.  We  saw  old  friends  insulting  and  cutting 
each  other  over  politics ;  great  soldiers  intriguing  to 
put  the  Army  against  the  Government;  great  law- 
yers defying  the  law;  and  finally,  pleasure  people 
watching  a  man  they  loved  drown,  while  incapable 
of  either  feeling  or  showing  mourning  for  him. 

"When  we  curse  the  'Frightfulness'  of  the  Ger- 
mans we  had  better  remember  our  own. 

"War  will  ever  be  an  enigma  in  my  spiritual 
contemplation;  but  if  the  same  patience,  self -sur- 
render, devotion,  fortitude,  and  faith  could  inspire 
men  in  life  as  in  Death,  there  would  be  no  more 
wars. 

"The  devil  is  undoubtedly  among  us  to-day,  and 
we  must  not  infer  that  because  God  is  good  He  is 

good-natured." 

[End  of  Diary  Quotation] 

[105] 


CHAPTER  III 

INFLUENCE  OF  THE  PRESS — MRS.  ASQUITH  SHUNNED 
AS  PRO-GERMAN  —  THE  COALITION  —  LLOYD 
GEORGE  AND  SHELLS — DUPLICITY  OF  SIR  JOHN 
FRENCH — PORTRAIT  OF  LORD  READING 

I  CANNOT  avoid  writing,  however  perfuncto- 
rily, of  some  of  the  events  which  led  not  only 
to  the  resignation  of  my  husband,  but  to  the  down- 
fall of  a  Party  which  had  smashed  the  Unionists  in 
1906  by  the  biggest  majority  ever  known,  which 
had  won  three  successive  General  Elections,  and 
which  had  been  led  for  a  longer  period  than  any 
in  our  political  history  by  the  same  Prime  Minister. 
This  is  a  matter  of  such  delicacy  that  for  ob- 
vious reasons  I  shall  not  always  be  able  to  give 
the  names  of  those  chiefly  concerned,  nor  shall  I 
deal  in  any  great  detail  with  the  matter. 

There  is  a  common  saying  that  public  opinion 

is  usually  right,  backed  by  the  proverb,  "There  is 

no  smoke  without  fire";  but  judging  by  my  own 

experience,  I  can  only  say  I  have  found  the  re- 

[106] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

verse  to  be  true:  there  is  always  a  great  deal  of 
smoke  and  very  little  fire. 

Since  the  days  of  Pilate,  the  populace  shout  for 
the  wrong  man  and  you  need  only  observe  the 
transitoriness  of  fashion  or  of  fame  to  see  how  little 
public  opinion  is  worthy  of  consideration. 

It  would  almost  seem  as  if  there  was  a  floating 
fabric  of  evil  playing  perpetually  over  crowds, 
instigating  anonymous  and  threatening  letters; 
starting  rumours;  casting  doubts;  spreading  what 
appeals  to  the  lowest  instincts  of  the  credulous  and 
ill-informed,  and  scattering  from  a  busy  mint  falsej 
coins  to  the  People  and  the  Press. 

I  do  not  think  there  was  any  particular  dislike 
for  Christ  among  the  people  who  shouted,  "Give 
us  Barabbas!"  and  some  of  them  adored  Him;  but 
if  you  listen  closely  you  will  hear  men  and  women 
joining  each  other  all  through  life  saying:  "Give 
us  Barrabas!"  and  you  will  be  fortunate  if  you  meet 
even  a  dozen  people  in  life  who  hold  and  express 
an  independent  view.  It  suits  the  average  human 
being  to  believe  the  worst,  and  thinking  on  things 
of  good  report  gives  them  no  sort  of  pleasure. 

Bacon  says: 

[107] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

"  'Tis  not  the  lie  that  passeth  through  the  mind, 
but  the  lie  that  sinketh  that  doth  the  harm." 

In  times  of  great  physical  and  moral  strain,  or 
intense  mental  excitement,  trifles  become  portents. 

In  the  year  1915  the  recurring  failures  of  our 
Offensive,  and  want  of  proper  co-ordination  in  the 
General  Staff,  provoked  adverse  criticism  of  the 
conduct  of  the  war.  The  silence  so  conspicuous  in 
1914  had  disappeared,  and  the  patience  of  the 
public  was  ebbing. 

It  was  at  this  moment  that  the  lie  that  sinketh 
was  spread. 

"Wait  and  see" — a  phrase  originally  uttered  as 
a  threat  by  my  husband  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
was  taken  up  by  a  group  of  influential  newspapers, 
and  quoted  upon  every  occasion  as  meaning  apathy 
and  delay.  It  is  not  difficult  to  perceive  the  preju- 
dice this  created  in  the  minds  of  men  and  women 
whose  brothers,  sons  and  lovers  were  being  killed 
in  a  conflict  that  touched  our  shores;  and  it  gave 
a  great  opening  to  ambitious  men  who  fancied 
that  if  they  were  in  the  position  of  Prime  Minister 
things  would  be  very  different. 

In  years  of  War  the  Press  if  it  desires  to  inflame 
the  rabble-rousers  has  powers  which  it  possesses 
[108] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

at  no  other  time,  and  in  criticising  the  patriotism, 
one  must  make  allowances  for  the  disappointment 
of  Correspondents  who  were  not  only  severely  cen- 
sored at  home,  but  were  forbidden  to  go  to  the 
Front.  The  irritation  this  produced  was  shown*} 
by  a  stream  of  abuse,  and  a  deliberate  desire  to 
alarm  the  public  at  the  expense  of  the  Prime 
Minister. 

It  is  an  easy  matter  to  frighten  people.  By 
gazing  at  a  chimney  pot  you  can  collect  a  crowd 
in  a  street;  by  shouting  "Fire!"  you  can  kill  people 
in  a  theatre;  and  if  twenty  or  thirty  papers  write 
daily  that  the  War  Office  is  incompetent,  the  For- 
eign Office  misled,  and  the  Prime  Minister  asleep, 
they  will  be  believed. 

A  certain  air  of  authority  was  given  to  this 
abuse,  as  these  papers  having  received  private  in- 
formation of  cabinet  decisions  before  the  decisions 
could  reach  any  of  the  Allies,  were  able  to  announce 
that  they  had  forestalled  the  Prime  Minister  and  to 
congratulate  themselves  on  hastening  up  his  "wait 
and  see"  methods.  So  persistently  was  this  cam- 
paign pursued,  that  several  donkeys  wrote  signed 
letters  to  the  Times  praising  it  for  its  God-like  pre- 
science. I  also  had  my  social  and  political  enemies, 

F109] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

and  will  quote  what  I  wrote  in  my  diary  at  that 
time: 

"The  D ss  of  W and  others  continue 

spreading  amazing  lies  about  me  and  mine:  they 
would  be  grotesque  if  they  were  not  so  vile. 

"Elizabeth  is  in  turn  engaged  to  a  German  Ad- 
miral, or  a  German  General;  Henry  has  shares  in 
Krupps;  I  'feed  Prussian  prisoners  with  every 
dainty  and  comestible,'  and  play  lawn  tennis  with 
them  at  Donnington  Hall — a  place  whose  very 
whereabouts  is  unknown  to  me. 

"These  private  fabrications  are  not  only  circu- 
lated but  believed,  and  had  it  not  been  for  my  re- 
ceiving £l,000  for  a  libel  action  which  I  took  in  the 
Law  Courts  against  the  Globe  Newspaper,  the 
whole  of  our  thoughtful  Press  would  have  pub- 
lished them.  As  it  is,  they  mutter  incantations 
about  the  'Hidden  Hand,'  'Apathy  in  high  places,' 
etc.,  and  like  Pilate,  'willing  to  content  the  people,' 
Barabbas  is  released. 

"I  am  told  by  John  Morley  and  other  students 
of  History,  that  no  greater  campaign  of  calumny 
was  ever  conducted  against  one  man  than  that 
which  has  been,  and  is  being,  conducted  against 
my  husband  to-day.  When  I  point  out  with  indig- 
[110] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

nation  that  someone  in  the  cabinet  is  betraying 
secrets,  I  am  counselled  to  keep  calm.  Henry  is  as 
indifferent  to  the  Press  as  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  is 
to  midges,  but  I  confess  that  I  am  not!  and  I  only 
hope  the  man  responsible  for  giving  information  to 

Lord  N will  be  heavily  punished:  God  may 

forgive  him;  I  never  can." 

[End  of  Diary  Quotation] 

As  Lord  Kitchener,  Sir  Edward  Grey  and  my  < 
husband  were  the  most  powerful  men  in  the  Gov- 
ernment, they  were  the  chief  victims  of  this  abuse,  -i 
Had  they  been  as  sensitive  to  the  papers  as  Lord 
Rosebery,  Lord  Derby,  or  Lord  Curzon,  some  ef- 
fort might  have  been  made  to  stop  the  divulgence 
of  Cabinet  secrets,  but  they  were  harassed  with 
work,  and  only  thinking  of  how  to  keep  the  Allies 
together  and  win  the  war. 

We  should  never  have  been  told  to  love  our 
neighbours  in  the  Bible  had  it  not  been  a  matter 
of  difficulty:  and  although  it  is  probable  that  if  we 
could  have  given  more  information  and  with  greater 
rapidity  of  what  was  happening  at  the  Front,  we 
should  have  satisfied  people  at  home,  it  was  im- 
possible to  let  the  public  into  our  confidence  when 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

working  with  Allies  as  different  from  ourselves  as 
Ahe  French,  the  Russians,  and  the  Italians.    Violent 
quarrels  in  what  is  called  "the  Silent  Service,"  in- 
trigue in  the  Army,  and  disloyalty  at  home,  obliged 
^us  to  form  the  Coalition  of  1915. 

Men's  minds  were  distraught,  their  nerves  shat- 
tered, and  their  hearts  broken  by  the  tragic  events 
that  were  taking  place  close  to  our  shores,  rumours 
of  which  were  received  on  the  same  day,  and  the 
patriotism  and  reserve  shown  at  the  outbreak  of 
war  were  gradually  evaporating. 
_  A  Coalition  may  suit  other  nations  but  it  does 
'not  suit  Great  Britain.  The  Parliamentary  groups 
which  govern  France  and  other  countries  do  not 
lend  themselves  to  stability,  and  we  have  lived  to 
see  the  failure  of  trying  to  govern  men  either  by 
Autocracy  or  Bureaucracy. 

In  England  we  have  evolved  for  ourselves  from 
long  political  experience  the  system  of  Party  Gov- 
ernment by  a  corporate  conscience  which  we  not 
only  understand,  but  which  has  been  the  envy  of 
the  world.  The  esprit  de  corps  which  is  essential 
in  a  Cabinet  presents  no  attractions  to  a  Coalition, 
and  ours  was  conspicuously  lacking  in  it. 
[112] 


TUB    PRIME    MINISTER    AND    SIB   JOHN    FBENCif    AT   U.H.U.,    FRANCE,    1914 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

10  Downing  Street,  July,  1915. 

Intrigue  of  every  kind  arose,  due  to  the  impa- 
tience of  the  frightened,  the  credulity  of  the  fools, 
and  the  ambition  of  our  friends. 

Some  men  and  women  not  only  like  but  live 
upon  Gossip.  With  a  smile  of  welcome  they  proffer 
you  one  hand  while  concealing  a  stiletto  in  the 
other,  and  without  knowing  it  the  whole  tenor  of 
their  talk  is  bearing  false  "witness  against  their 
neighbours.  These  are  they  who  sin  against  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

My  husband,  although  an  excellent  judge  of  men 
and  events,  despised  suspicion,  and  abhorred  in- 
trigue. 

I  read  the  following  sentence  somewhere: 

"Suspicions  are  like  bats  amongst  birds,  they 
ever  fly  by  twilight";  and  it  was  not  until  the  1st 
of  July,  1915,  that  I  realised  there  was  a  deliberate  7 
attempt  being  made  by  the  Press  and  certain  per- 
sons to  entangle  the  Prime  Minister  in  a  mis-   i 
chievous  personal  controversy. 

On  the  1st  of  July,  1915,  a  friend  of  Mr.  Lloyd 
George's  and  a  member  of  Parliament  moved  a 
resolution  in  the  House  that  it  would  be  expedient 
that  all  powers  exercised  by  the  Ordnance  Depart- 

[113] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

ment  of  the  War  Office — under  the  control  of  Gen- 
eral von  Donop — in  respect  of  the  supply  of  muni- 
tions of  war  should  be  transferred  to  the  new  Minis- 
try of  Munitions  then  under  the  command  of  Mr. 
Lloyd  George. 

In  the  course  of  a  violent  attack  upon  the  Gov- 
ernment he  said  that : 

"By  its  scandalous  neglect  of  the  most  elemen- 
tary considerations  of  warfare  and  its  innumerable 
blunders  it  had  seriously  endangered  the  security 
of  the  country";  and  wound  up  a  virulent  speech 
with: 

"The  history  of  the  Ordnance  Department  is 
failure  in  the  past,  chaos  in  the  present  and  hope- 
lessness for  the  future.  We  demand  that  the  new 
Ministry  should  assume  all  the  power  of  this  De- 
partment in  regard  to  the  supply  of  munitions 
and  that  the  Ordnance  Department  should  be 
robbed  of  every  vestige  of  its  authority." 

The  Times,  being  the  only  paper  to  publish  a 
verbatim  report  the  next  morning,  must  have  been 
given  that  speech  before  it  was  delivered,  and  the 

I  author  dined  with  Mr.  Lloyd  George  on  the  night 
of  the  attack. 

Private  Members  being  commissioned  to  defame 
[114] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

the  Prime  Minister,  in  conjunction  with  a  group  of 
hostile  papers,  was  not  only  a  new  form  of  propa- 
ganda in  our  political  history,  but  if  sufficiently 
indulged  in  would  bring  all  Parliamentary  Gov- 
ernment to  an  end. 

July  5th,  1914. 

A  few  days  later  (on  the  5th  of  July)  Lord 
Haldane  made  a  speech  warmly  defending  Gen- 
eral von  Donop  from  the  inaccurate  and  unjustifi- 
able abuse  which  had  been  showered  upon  him.  He 
observed  that  it  is  not  in  accordance  with  British 
ideas  of  fair  play  to  attack  a  Civil  Servant  who 
from  the  nature  of  his  position  is  unable  to  defend 
himself;  and  pointed  out  that  the  Committee  ap- 
pointed as  recently  as  October  to  look  into  the 
matter  of  shells  had  not  only  gone  thoroughly  into 
the  matter,  but  included  Mr.  Lloyd  George  him- 
self, and  ended  by  saying: 

"Had  the  order  for  shells  then  given  by  the  Gov- 
ernment been  carried  out,  we  should  have  had  a 
very  large  surplus  to-day." 

This  speech  nettled  the  pioneers  and  was 
promptly  answered.  On  the  8th,  Mr.  Lloyd  George 
issued  a  statement  to  the  papers  in  which  he  said: — 

[115] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

"Lord  Haldane's  version  of  what  took  place  some 
months  ago  at  a  Committee  of  the  Cabinet  on 
Arms  is  incomplete  and  in  some  material  respects 
inaccurate.  At  the  proper  time  it  will  be  necessary 
to  go  more  fully  into  the  matter,  though  Mr.  Lloyd 
George  hopes  that  he  will  not  be  driven  to  do  so 
at  this  stage.  But  he  would  like  to  point  out  that 
the  very  fact  of  this  conflict  of  memory  having 
arisen  shows  the  unwisdom  of  these  partial  and  un- 
authorised disclosures  of  the  decisions  of  highly 
confidential  Committees  of  the  Cabinet." 

Here  Mr.  Lloyd  George  was  right.  Nothing  of 
a  confidential  nature  should  ever  be  disclosed,  either 
in  public  or  in  private,  and  whoever  flattered  the 
Press  by  giving  away  Cabinet  Secrets  at  that  time 
showed  personal  treachery  of  a  kind  fortunately 
rare  in  British  politics;  but  he  was  wrong  about 
Lord  Haldane's  memory. 

I  wrote  to  congratulate  Haldane  on  his  courage, 
and  in  his  answer,  which  I  received  the  same  day 
(the  8th  of  July,  1915),  he  ended: 

"So  long  as  I  have  breath  in  my  body  officers  who 
are  misrepresented  in  public  and  are  unable  to  de- 
fend themselves  shall  not  be  attacked  with  im- 
punity." 
[116] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

On  the  10th  he  came  to  see  me  and  said: 

"X and  Co.  are  out  to  smash  the  Prime  ] 

Minister,  but  Grey  and  I  intend  to  stand  on  each  I 
side  of  him  to  protect  him  from  such  baseness." 

A  few  days  before  this  Lord  French  had  sent  a 
message  to  ask  if  he  could  see  me.  We  had  not  met 
since  the  formation  of  the  Coalition,  and  as  the 
whole  cruel  campaign  about  the  shells  had  arisen 
from  someone  at  his  Headquarters  falsifying  the 
truth  by  supplying  the  Press  with  misleading  in- 
formation, I  was  not  at  all  anxious  to  meet  him; 
but  it  takes  me  longer  than  most  people  either  to 
suspect  or  to  drop  old  friends,  so  I  gave  way. 

Confronted  by  my  questions,  Lord  French 
blandly  denied  all  knowledge  of  the  shell  affair,  but 
he  appeared  dejected  and  confused,  and  after  a 
painful  interview  we  parted. 

Haunted  by  his  look  of  misery  and  knowing 
what  he  must  be  suffering  over  the  war,  I  wrote  him 
a  letter  to  wish  him  "God-speed,"  and  this  is  his 
answer: 


[117] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

"HEADQUARTERS, 
"BRITISH  ARMY, 

"FRANCE, 
"July  13th,  1915. 
"My  DEAR  MRS.  ASQUITH, 

"I  am  sending  one  line  by  F.  Guest  to  thank  you 
for  the  very  kind  letter  I  got  from  you  before  I  left 
England  the  other  day.  It  was  so  nice  and  kind  of 
you  to  let  me  see  you,  and  I  loved  having  a  talk 
with  you  although  you  gave  me  a  terrible  'Damn- 
ing!' We  were  delighted  to  have  the  Prime  Min- 
ister with  us  again.  Please  write  me  a  line  when 
you  have  time. 

"Yours  always  sincerely, 

"J.  D.  P.  FRENCH." 

This  was  followed  up  by  several  letters  of  such 
gratitude  and  affection  to  my  husband  and  myself, 
that  although  I  was  puzzled,  my  suspicions  were 
allayed. 

It  needs  a  mean  nature  to  think  of  yourself  when 
events  of  such  tragic  importance  were  taking  place 
all  over  the  world,  and  none  of  us  was  allowed 
to  know  at  the  time  what  Henry  felt  about  the 
daily  attacks  upon  himself.  Through  all  those  silent 
[118] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

nights  and  waiting  mornings,  with  the  recurring 
news  of  failure,  and  the  anxiety  as  to  the  fate  of 
his  own  sons,  he  showed  an  evenness  of  mind  and 
sweetness  of  nature  rare  even  in  the  most  courage- 
ous. (Lord  Kitchener  said  in  his  farewell  inter- 
view with  the  King:  "I  have  never  seen  Asquith*] 
rattled:  he  is  the  best  of  the  lot.") 

My  husband  shook  himself  like  a  dog  getting  out 

of  dirty  water  over  the  X episode,  and  the 

papers  continued,  adding  to  their  personal  abuse, 
glowing  praises  of  Mr.  Lloyd  George.  This  was 
so  noticeable  that  even  the  Morning  Post,  a  paper 
that  has  never  concealed  its  loathing  of  the  name 
of  "Asquith,"  wrote  in  the  last  week  of  July,  1915: 

"There  are  certain  political  intrigues  directed  to 
the  replacing  of  Mr.  Asquith  by  some  other  poli- 
tician, the  origin  and  purpose  of  which  are  obscure ; 
we  will  frankly  confess  that,  while  we  are  not 
numbered  among  the  admirers  of  the  Prime  Min- 
ister, we  would  not  think  it  any  gain  to  see  King 
Stork  in  the  place  of  King  Log." 

In  quoting  this  I  do  not  mean  to  imply  that 
Henry  was  popular  with  the  Unionist  Party,  but — 
difficult  as  it  is  to  believe  to-day — nor  was  the 
present  Prime  Minister. 

[119] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

Col.  Lockwood,*  a  genuine  Conservative  of  the 
highest  type,  wrote  in  answer  to  a  letter  of  mine: 

"Did  I  not  tell  you  how  all  would  some  day 
recognise  how  great  a  man  your  P.M.  was?  While 
I  listened  to  his  speech  in  the  House  of  Commons 
the  other  day  I  wondered  if  some  saw  the  light  at 
last. 

"Yours  ever,  dear  kind  friend, 

"MARK  LOCKWOOD." 

10  Downing  Street,  August  3rd,  1915. 

The  night  before  the  first  anniversary  of  the 
war,  the  3rd  of  August,  1915,  Lord  Kitchener,  Mr. 
Bonar  Law,  Mr.  Winston  Churchill,  my  sister 
Lucy  and  Lord  D'Abernon  dined  with  me;  my  hus- 
band and  Elizabeth  were  to  arrive  the  next  day 
from  the  country. 

Having  heard  of  the  death  of  Billy  Grenfell,t 
I  felt  like  cancelling  all  engagements,  but  fearing 
this  would  inconvenience  my  guests,  I  went  down 
to  dinner  with  a  heavy  heart. 

In  less  than  six  months  Lord  and  Lady  Des- 
borough  had  lost  their  two  sons;  young  men  of  25 

*  Lord  Lambourne. 

•fThe  Hon.  William  Grenfeil. 

[120] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

and  28,  who  combined  all  that  life  can  give  of 
courage,  brains  and  good  feeling,  and  I  could 
hardly  think  of  them  without  tears. 

I  would  like  to  write  of  these  and  others  that  I 
loved  who  were  killed  in  the  war;  Charles  Lister, 
John  Manners,  Edward  Horner,  George  Vernon, 
Eustace  Crawley  and  Rupert  Brooke,  but  the  list 
of  the  dead  that  I  cared  for,  and  the  parents  I 
mourned  with  would  be  too  long  to  put  in  any 
single  volume. 

While  discussing  the  Grenfell  brothers  with  Lord 
Kitchener  at  dinner  that  night,  I  said  with  impulse 
that  I  thought  faith  should  be  rewarded  in  this 
world  by  more  knowledge,  and  that  I  longed  for 
one  glimpse  of  God's  purpose — if  only  a  gleam 
of  hope  as  to  our  sure  immortality.  The  expres- 
sion on  Lord  Kitchener's  face  was  one  of  puzzled 
kindness,  and  he  handed  me  the  port.  To  hide  my 
emotion  he  turned  abruptly  to  the  table  and,  chang- 
ing the  subject,  said  we  had  only  ourselves  to  thank 
for  the  failures  in  the  war. 

"The  Germans  attack  us  and  we  wait  to  counter- 
attack them.  This  is  madness ;"  he  said :  "You  must 
do  it  at  once,  while  your  enemy  is  exhausted,  or  if 
you  can't,  you  should  reform  your  plans  with  de- 

[121] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

liberation  and  slowly;  but  to  wait,  and  then  coun- 
ter-attack impulsively,  is  to  court  disaster." 

Mr.  Churchill  asked  him  which  he  would  rather 
have  under  his  command,  English,  French  or  Ger- 
man troops:  he  said  that  after  the  English  he 
thought  the  Germans  were  the  best  soldiers:  Win- 
ston said  he  thought  the  French  were  superior;  to 
this  Lord  Kitchener — who  had  fought  in  the 
Franco-Prussian  War — demurred,  but  both  he  and 
the  whole  company  were  agreed  that  in  attack  the 
French  Army  had  not  a  rival  in  the  world. 

We  went  on  to  discuss  what  form  the  Memorial 
Service  for  the  anniversary  of  the  war  at  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral  should  take  on  the  next  day.  Lord 
Kitchener  said: — 

"The  clergy  are  the  most  conservative,  tiresome, 
unimaginative  men  to  deal  with  that  I  have  ever 
come  across ;  I  suggested  all  sorts  of  things  to  them : 
proper  hymns  like  'Eternal  Father  Strong  to  Save,' 
and  'Onward  Christian  Soldiers,'  but  they  would 
not  listen  to  me:  I  want  this  service  to  be  a  great 
recruiting  occasion.     The  Archbishop  could,  in  ai 
short  sermon,  stir  up  the  whole  congregation,  which  ] 
would  be  a  far  better  way  of  doing  things  than  al|/ 
this  intrigue  about  Conscription." 
[122] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

I  was  surprised  to  find  that  Lord  Kitchener  not 
only  disliked  intrigue  but  was  averse  to  Conscrip- 
tion. 

I  am  not  going  to  write  about  the  difficulties 
with  the  Colleagues  and  the  Country  over  Con- 
scription, but  in  this  connection  I  would  like  to 
say  that  Mr.  Walter  Long,*  although  a  strong 
Tory,  showed  us  a  loyalty  all  that  time  which 
neither  my  husband  or  I  will  ever  forget. 

August  4*th,  1914. 

The  next  day  (August  4th)  my  husband,  my 
sister  Lucy,  my  son  Anthony  and  I  went  to  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral.  In  spite  of  soldiers,  sailors,  Min- 
isters, Ambassadors,  the  crowd  and  the  King,  it 
was  a  disappointing  service,  and  a  great  occasion 
missed.  "Rock  of  Ages"  was  taken  at  different 
paces  by  the  choir  and  the  congregation,  the 
prayers  were  long,  and  the  music  meagre. 

My  thoughts  scattered  as  I  listened  to  the  ser- 
mon, and  I  wondered  if  the  ways  of  man  were  not 
as  mysterious  as  those  of  God. 

We  were  watching  little  States  bargaining  over 
land  and  begging  for  money.  Labour  quarrels  and 

*  Lord  Long,  of  Trowbridge. 

[123] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

employers'  profits;  an  English-speaking  nation 
"Too  proud  to  fight";  and  the  only  contribution 
of  a  great  Church,  the  canonisation  of  Charles  I — 
I  thought  of  the  Fighting  and  the  Dead ;  of  Julian 
and  Billy  Grenf ell ;  of  Lord  Kitchener  handing  me 
the  port;  and  came  to  the  conclusion  that  if  it  is 
hard  to  believe  in  God,  it  is  no  easier  to  believe  in 
man. 

Before  I  left  London  for  Scotland  in  the  late 
autumn  of  1915,  and  after  a  painful  political  Ses- 
sion, I  received  a  charming  letter,  dated  August 
20th,  1915,  from  Mr.  Bonar  Law  in  answer  to  one 
from  me,  in  which  I  asked  him  if  nothing  could  be 
done  to  prevent  Cabinet  secrets  being  published 
in  the  Press,  which  I  said  was  not  only  doing  my 
husband  and  the  Cabinet  incalculable  mischief,  but 
hampering  the  conduct  of  the  war. 

"I  am  strongly  of  opinion,"  he  wrote,  "that  the 
Times  should  not  be  allowed  to  go  on  day  by  day 
discrediting  the  Government  in  a  way  which  most 
certainly  is  damaging  the  country  in  the  prosecu- 
tion of  the  war.  There  was  an  opportunity  of 
raising  the  question  in  the  cabinet  to-day  and  I 
pressed  it  as  much  as  I  could.  It  was  decided  that 
[124] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

Carson  and  the  Lord  Chancellor  should  look  into 
the  question,  and  I  hope  that  it  will  be  dealt  with." 
The  matter,  however,  never  was  dealt  with. 

10  Downing  Street,  July,  1916. 

On  the  5th  of  July,  I  received  a  letter  from 
Raymond  Asquith,*  written  from  outside  the 
Ypres  salient,  that  curious  strategic  position  that — 
whether  from  British  obstinacy  or  foreign  pressure 
I  do  not  know — our  Army  occupied  at  such  tragic 
cost  and  for  so  long  a  time. 

"July  5th,  1916. 
"DEAREST  M ARGOT, 

"I  was  delighted  to  get  your  excellent  letter  with 
its  capital  news  that  Puff  has  got  his  scholarship; 
he  will  enjoy  Winchester  much  more  than  Summer- 
fields.  What  you  say  of  the  snobbery  of  some 
soldiers  is  appallingly  true!  If  you  look  at  any 
list  of  honours,  it's  always  the  same  story.  The 
Dukes  are  proved  to  be  the  bravest  men  of  all,  and 
after  them  the  Marquesses.  We've  been  having 
stirring  times  these  last  months.  We  were  rushed 
up  in  motor-buses  in  the  middle  of  our  rest  as  an 

*  Raymond  Asquith,  3rd  Grenadier  Guards. 

[125] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

emergency  measure  to  relieve  the  Canadians  after 
their  counter-attack  at  Hooge.  We  took  over  what 
was  in  effect  a  battlefield  and  an  untidy  one  at 
that.  Mined  trenches,  confluent  craters,  bodies  and 
bits  of  bodies,  woods  turned  into  a  wilderness  of 
stubby  blackened  stumps  and  a  stink  of  death  and 
corruption  which  was  supernaturally  beastly.  The 
Canadians  fought  extremely  well  and  are  brave 
and  enterprising,  but  they  are  deficient  in  system 
and  routine.  No  troops  can  be  first  rate  unless 
they  are  punished  for  small  faults  and  get  their 
meals  with  regularity.  The  Canadians  are  fre- 
quently famished  and  never  rebuked,  whereas  the 

Brigade  of  Guards  are  gorged  and  d d  the 

whole  time.  We  stayed  among  the  smells  for  a 
week. 

"I  had  a  narrow  escape  one  night.  I  had  taken 
a  man  with  me  to  inspect  the  barbed  wire  in  front 
of  our  trench  and  when  we  were  40  yards  out  we 
found  ourselves  suddenly  illuminated  by  the  glare 
of  %  dozen  German  rockets.  We  bobbed  down 
behind  a  lump  of  earth  and  the  next  moment  a  bomb 
burst  a  yard  away;  I  was  spattered  all  over  but 
not  hurt. 

"We  have  10  more  days  to  get  through  these 
[126] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

two  lines  before  we  can  change  our  linen  or  take 
our  boots  off;  sixteen  days  without  undressing  is 

excessive  in  my  opinion,  but  I  suppose  P 

S knows  best. 

"Love  to  you  and  Father." 

This  was  the  last  letter  I  ever  had  from  him. 

When  the  Parliament  of  1916  broke  up  in  sum- 
mer, we  went  to  a  house  at  Bognor  lent  us  for  6 
weeks  by  a  new  and  dear  friend  of  ours,  Sir  Arthur 
Du  Cros. 

We  had  invited  a  mixed  party  for  our  last  week- 
end; Lord  Reading,  Sir  Ernest  Cassel,  his  niece, 
Anna  Jenkins,  Lord  Charles  Montagu,  Lord  Basil 
Blackwood,  Sir  Arthur  Du  Cros,  my  cousin,  Nan 
Tennant  and  Mr.  Massingham  of  The  Nation;  but 
some  of  them  threw  us  over,  and  as  far  as  I  can  re- 
member, Sir  Ernest  Cassel,  his  niece  (my  friend, 
Anna  Jenkins)  and  Lord  Reading,  were  our  only 
guests. 

Sir  Ernest  Cassel  was  a  man  of  natural  authority, 
who  from  humble  beginnings  became  a  financier  of 
wealth  and  importance.  He  had  no  small  talk 
and  disliked  gossip;  he  was  dignified,  autocratic 

[127] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

and  wise;  with  a  power  of  loving  those  he  cared 
for  which  1  find  rare.  In  spite  of  the  sufferings 
that  our  contemptible  spy-hunters  caused  him  dur- 
ing the  War,  no  one  was  ever  more  loyal  or  gen- 
erous to  the  country  of  his  adoption. 

He  and  I  had  many  mutual  friends,  among  them 
the  present  Viceroy  of  India. 

Rufus  Reading  is  one  of  the  best  fellows  that 
ever  lived.  He  has  no  trace  of  hardness,  and  though 
ambitious  is  never  selfish.  By  race  a  Jew,  he  is 
British  to  the  core,  neither  touchy,  restless  or  sus- 
picious, but  combines  wisdom  with  caution  and  has 
the  laugh  of  an  English  schoolboy.  What  attracts 
me  in  him  is  his  untireable  capacity  for  simple  en- 
joyment, his  gravity  and  insight,  and  a  critical 
faculty  that  never  cuts.  Although  an  admiring 
friend  of  the  present  Prime  Minister,  he  has  al- 
ways been  grateful  for  the  affection  and  friendship 
my  husband  showed  him  over  the  Marconi  incident, 
nor  has  he  ever  neglected  to  prove  this  gratitude. 
He  has  consulted  Henry  throughout  his  career  and 
their  friendship  cannot  lessen  now. 

After  leaving  Bognor  we  returned  to  the  Wharf 
for  the  remainder  of  the  holidays. 
F1281 


MR.   ASQUITH    AXD    HIS  SOX   AXTHOXY   AT    "THE   WHARF" 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

The  Wharf,  September,  1916. 

I  will  here  quote  from  my  diary. 

"On  Sunday,  September  the  17th,  we  were  en- 
tertaining a  week-end  party,  which  included  Gen- 
eral and  Florry  Bridges,  Lady  Tree,  Nan  Tennant, 
Bogie  Harris,  Arnold  Ward,  and  Sir  John  Cowans. 
While  we  were  playing  tennis  in  the  afternoon  my 
husband  went  for  a  drive  with  my  cousin,  Nan 
Tennant.  He  looked  well,  and  had  been  delighted 
with  his  visit  to  the  front  and  all  he  saw  of  the 
improvement  in  our  organisation  there:  the  tanks 
and  the  troops  as  well  as  the  guns.  Our  Offensive"\ 
for  the  time  being  was  going  amazingly  well.  The  J 
French  were  fighting  magnificently,  the  House  of 
Commons  was  shut,  the  Cabinet  more  united,  and 
from  what  we  heard  on  good  authority  the  Germans 
more  discouraged.  Henry  told  us  about  Raymond, 
whom  he  had  seen  at  Tricourt  on  the  6th  ( Septem- 
ber, 1916). 

"As  it  was  my  little  son's  last  Sunday  before 
going  back  to  Winchester  I  told  him  he  might  run 
across  from  the  Barn  in  his  pyjamas  after  dinner 
and  sit  with  us  while  the  men  were  in  the  dining- 
room. 

"While  we  were  playing  games  Clouder,  our 

[129] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

servant — of  whom  Elizabeth  said,  'He  makes  per- 
fect ladies  of  us  all' — came  in  to  say  that  I  was 
wanted. 

"I  left  the  room,  and  the  moment  I  took  up  the 
telephone  I  said  to  myself,  'Raymond  is  killed.' 

"With  the  receiver  in  my  hand,  I  asked  what  it 
was,  and  if  the  news  was  bad. 

"Our  secretary,  Davies,  answered,  'Terrible,  ter- 
rible news.  Raymond  was  shot  dead  on  the  15th. 
Haig  writes  full  of  sympathy,  but  no  details.  The 
Guards  were  in  and  he  was  shot  leading  his  men 
the  moment  he  had  gone  over  the  parapet.' 

"I  put  back  the  receiver  and  sat  down.  I  heard 
Elizabeth's  delicious  laugh,  and  a  hum  of  talk  and 
smell  of  cigars  came  down  the  passage  from  the 
dining-room. 

"I  went  back  into  the  sitting-room. 

'  'Raymond  is  dead,'  I  said,  'he  was  shot  leading 
his  men  over  the  top  on  Friday.' 

"Puffin  got  up  from  his  game  and  hanging  his 
head  took  my  hand ;  Elizabeth  burst  into  tears,  for 
though  she  had  not  seen  Raymond  since  her  re- 
turn from  Munich  she  was  devoted  to  him.  Maud 
Tree  and  Florry  Bridges  suggested  I  should  put 
off  telling  Henry  the  terrible  news  as  he  was  happy. 
[130] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

I  walked  away  with  the  two  children  and  rang  the 
bell: 

"  'Tell  the  Prime  Minister  to  come  and  speak  to 
me,'  I  said  to  the  servant. 

"Leaving  the  children,  I  paused  at  the  end  of 

the  dining-room  passage;  Henry  opened  the  door 

and  we  stood  facing  each  other.    He  saw  my  thin 

wet  face,  and  while  he  put  his  arm  round  me  I  said : 

'Terrible,  terrible  news.' 

"At  this  he  stopped  me  and  said : 

"  'I  know.  .  .  .  I've  known  it.  ...  Raymond  is 
dead/ 

"He  put  his  hands  over  his  face  and  we  walked 
into  an  empty  room  and  sat  down  in  silence." 

[End  of  Diary  Quotation] 


[131] 


CHAPTER  IV 

CABINET  INTRIGUES — PRESSURE  ON  THE  PREMIER — 
ASQUITH  RESIGNS;  LLOYD  GEORGE  SUCCEEDS 
HIM — EPISODE  AT  A  TEA-PARTY ;  HARSH  TREAT- 
MENT OF  ALIENS 

10  Downing  Street,  December,  1916. 

I  HAVE  outlined  the  beginning  of  the  intrigue*] 
which  led  to  my  husband's  resignation;  but.) 
although  I  have  kept  a  careful  and  precise  record 
of  all  that  happened  in  the  last  months  and  weeks 
of  the  year  1916  it  is  not  my  purpose  to  quote  the 
conversations  or  correspondence  either  public  or 
private  that  led  up  to  the  final  event.  Had  it  not 
been  that  we  are  threatened  with  the  publication  of 
several  memoirs  upon  the  subject  I  would  not  have 
referred  to  it  at  all.  The  anonymous  volumes 
which  have  already  appeared  are  negligible;  as  it 
is  safe  to  assume  when  an  author  is  ashamed  to  re- 
veal his  name,  the  book  is  either  written  in  the 
servants'  hall,  or  by  prejudiced  and  confused  eaves- 
droppers. 
[132] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

After  Lord  Kitchener's  death  in  June  a  recon- 
struction of  the  Cabinet  became  inevitable,  and 
when  I  heard  who  had  succeeded  him  at  the  War 
Office,  I  wrote  in  my  Diary: 

"We  are  out:  it  can  only  be  a  question  of  1 
time  now  when  we  shall  have  to  leave  Downing/ 
Street." 

My  opinion  was  shared  by  none  of  Henry's  sec- 
retaries, and  some  of  his  family  abjured  me  for 
them. 

The  trackless  progress  of  intrigue  interests  peo- 
ple of  different  characters  in  varying  degrees.  To 
men  like  my  husband,  Lord  Grey,  Lord  Buckmas- 
ter,  or  Lord  Crewe,  no  one  but  the  boldest  or 
silliest  would  mention  the  subject,  and  the  confi- 
dential few  to  whom  I  spoke  met  my  fears  with 
surprise  tempered  by  disapproval.  I  felt  a  sense 
of  acute  isolation  in  those  last  months  in  Downing 
Street,  while  I  observed  what  was  going  on  as 
clearly  as  you  see  fish  in  a  bowl. 

In  a  book,  entitled  "The  Pomp  of  Power,"  which 
I  have  just  received,  I  find  a  wholly  erroneous  ac- 
count of  what  occurred  in  December,  1916.  On 
page  155,  I  read: 

[133] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

December  3rd,  1916. 

"Asquith  came  back  on  Sunday;  and  that  after- 
noon the  Unionist  members  of  the  Government 
wrote  him  that  they  resigned  if  Lloyd  George  did. 
In  fact,  they  did  send  in  their  resignations,  but 
withdrew  them  when  Asquith  replied  that  the  mat- 
ter raised  by  Lloyd  George  was  not  settled." 

None  of  Mr.  Asquith's  colleagues  resigned;  nor 
did  a  single  member  of  them  write  to  him.  No  one 
was  more  surprised  than  his  Unionist  colleagues 
when  they  were  summoned  to  a  meeting  suddenly 
and  unexpectedly  called  on  Sunday,  the  3rd  of 
December — to  which  Lord  Lansdowne  was  not  in- 
vited. We  were  subsequently  told  that  the  writ- 
ten'decision  taken  at  that  meeting  was  torn  up  on 
its  way  to  10  Downing  Street,  and  all  that  we  re- 
ceived was  a  verbal  message  to  the  effect  that  some 
of  the  colleagues  wished  the  Prime  Minister  to 
resign. 

Given  sufficient  reason  you  will  always  find  a 
high  standard  of  honour  among  certain  kinds  of 
thieves,  and  personal  ambition,  after  Love,  is  the 
strongest  motive  in  life. 

To  bring  off  a  big  thing  with  success,  you  must 
not  only  be  highly  prepared  and  choose  your  mo- 
[134] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

ment,  but  you  must  be  certain  of  your  men,  and 
nothing  interested  me  more  in  those  Autumn 
manoeuvres  than  speculating  upon  the  rewards 
promised,  and  the  motives  that  moved  the  men  who 
were  engaged  upon  them. 

To-day  I  can  write  with  calm  of  these  events, 
but  at  the  time  of  their  occurrence  I  was  shocked 
and  wounded  by  the  meanness,  ingratitude  and 
lack  of  loyalty  shown  to  a  man  who  in  all  the  years 
he  had  been  Prime  Minister  had  disproved  these 
qualities  in  a  high  degree. 

Mr.  Lloyd  George  could  never  have  formed  his 
Government  in  the  December  of  1916,  had  Mr. 
Balfour  or  the  Labour  leaders  refused  to  join  it. 
It  is  at  least  probable  that  neither  Lord  Curzon, 
Lord  Robert  Cecil,  Mr.  Walter  Long  or  Mr.  Aus- 
ten Chamberlain  would  have  served  under  the  pres- 
ent Prime  Minister  if  their  old  chief  had  stood  out 
at  that  moment,  and  I  doubt  if  Mr.  Bonar  Law  or 
Lord  Carson  even  with  the  assistance  of  a  large 
body  of  the  Press,  could  have  succeeded  in  the  task. 

To  transfer  the  allegiance  of  the  majority  of  the 
Parliamentary  Labour  Party  from  one  combina- 
tion to  another  was  easier  of  achievement  after  the 
promises  made  than  I  had  supposed,  and  Mr.  Bal- 

[135] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

four  acquiesced.  After  this  defection  it  would  have  ~| 
been  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  for  my  husband  j 
to  cany  on  the  Government. 

The  situation  of  our  soldiers  fighting  abroad  was 
too  anxious  for  him  to  contemplate  fighting  for  him- 
self at  home,  and  on  the  5th,  after  consultation  with 
other  colleagues,  he  sent  the  King  his  resignation. 

To  a  man  of  Henry's  type,  the  knowledge  of  what 
others  were  suffering  would  always  preclude  him 
from  thinking  of  himself,  nor  is  it  a  topic  he  can 
ever  be  accused  of  dwelling  upon.  It  is  certain  that 
one  Prime  Minister  could  not  have  retained  office 
throughout  the  whole  period  of  the  War,  and  as 
long  as  a  war  is  won,  it  matters  little  to  the  right 
sort  of  Commander  who  claims  the  credit  for  it. 

My  husband  fell  on  the  battlefield  surrounded 
by  civilians  and  soldiers  whom  he  had  fought  for, 
and  saved ;  some  of  whom  owed  him  not  only  their 
reputations  and  careers,  but  their  very  existence. 
Only  a  handful  of  faithful  men  remained  by  his  side 
to  see  whether  he  was  killed  or  wounded,  and  on 
the  7th  of  December,  Mr.  Lloyd  George  became 
Prime  Minister. 

Among  the  many  amusing  and  pathetic  letters 
we  received  at  that  time,  was  the  following,  from 
[136] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

one  of  our  Junior  Liberal  Whips.  It  was  dated 
December  8th,  1916;  and  ended: 

"I  am  going  to  continue  to  work  in  the  little 
post  to  which  you  so  kindly  appointed  me  in  1915. 
Mr.  George  has  expressed  the  wish  that  I  and 
others  should  carry  on. 

"You  are  my  Party  Leader,  and  I  believe  and 
hope  that  we  shall  have  the  honour  of  again  serv- 
ing under  your  supreme  command.  I  feel  rather 
like  Judas  Iscariot  must  have  done." 

Two  days  after  this  we  went  to  Walmer  Castle 
where  my  husband  was  taken  ill,  and  he  never  re- 
turned to  Downing  Street. 

Walmer  Castle, 
December  I2th,  1916. 

While  watching  the  ships  out  of  the  windows 
at  Walmer  Castle  on  the  evening  of  the  12th  of 
December,  a  servant  told  me  that  I  was  wanted 
on  the  telephone  to  speak  to  someone  at  the  War 
Office.  I  took  up  the  receiver  and  listened  to  the 
following: 

"Take  a  pencil,  and  write  this  for  our  dear  Prime 
Minister:  'Germany  together  with  her  Allies  con- 
scious of  her  responsibility  before  God,  their  own 

[137] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

nation  and  humanity,  have  proposed  this  morning 
to  the  hostile  Powers,  Peace  negotiations.' ' 

I  recognised  the  voice  of  our  friend,  Evelyn  Fitz- 
gerald. He  ended  by  saying: 

"Tell  our  beloved  Prime  Minister  that  Jack 
Cowans  wished  him  to  know  this ;  we  are  all  think- 
ing of  him  at  the  War  Office  I  can  tell  you!  I 
can't  bear  to  hear  he  is  ill.  Give  him  our  love 
please." 

I  got  up  and  walked  down  the  passage  to 
Henry's  room. 

As  the  Doctor  had  warned  me  that  he  was  not 
to  be  bothered  by  letters  or  conversation,  I  hesi- 
tated after  opening  his  door : 

"Come  in,"  he  said,  "you  don't  disturb  me." 

I  found  him  lying  in  bed  wide  awake,  and  his 
room  was  dark. 

I  went  to  the  window  and  read  out  loud  the  first 
German  Peace  Proposal. 

When  I  had  finished,  he  sat  up  and  said : 

"How  I  wish  I  could  believe  that  someone  would 

have  the  wits  to  keep  this  door  ajar." 
•         ••••• 

After  the  amazing  fables  purposely  spread  and 
foolishly  believed,  that  my  husband's  conduct  of  the 
[138] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

first  two  years  of  war  was  too  slack  ever  to  win  it, 
it  is  instructive  to  remember  that  it  was  under  his 
Administration  that  the  Germans  first  prayed  for 
Peace.  General  Ludendorff  confesses  that  by  De- 
cember, 1916,  the  Germans  had  lost  the  war. 

In  Volume  I  of  his  War  Memoirs  he  writes  of 
the  situation  at  the  end  of  1916: 

"We  could  not  contemplate  an  offensive  our- 
selves, having  to  keep  our  reserves  available  for 
defence.  There  was  no  hope  of  a  collapse  of  any 
of  the  Entente  Powers.  If  the  war  lasted,  our 
defeat  seemed  inevitable.  Economically  we  were 
in  a  highly  unfavourable  position  for  a  war  of  ex- 
haustion. At  home  our  strength  was  badly  shaken. 
Questions  of  the  supply  of  food-stuffs  caused  great 
anxiety  and  so,  too,  did  questions  of  ' moral/  We 
were  not  undermining  the  spirits  of  the  enemy 
populations  with  starvation,  blockades  and  propa- 
ganda. The  future  looked  dark,  and  our  only  com- 
fort was  to  be  found  in  defying  a  superior  enemy 
and  that  our  line  was  everywhere  beyond  our 

frontiers." 

•          ••••• 

[139] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

An  Episode — 1917. 

It  might  have  been  thought  that  War,  with  its 
weeping  nights  and  solitary  mornings,  would  have 
silenced  rumour;  that  the  fearing  and  faint  at 
home  would  have  been  infected  by  the  radiant 
and  courageous  abroad,  and  that  such  unknown  hu- 
man sufferings  as  the  world  went  through  in  1914 
would  have  made  men  kind ;  but  it  was  not  so. 

From  the  first  day  the  cry  went  up  that  we  were 
to  "hunt  out  the  Germans  in  our  midst,"  and  you 
had  only  to  suggest  that  the  person  you  disliked 
for  reasons  either  social  or  political  had  German 
blood  or  German  sympathies  and  a  witch-hunt  was 
started  as  cruel  and  persistent  as  any  in  the  14th 
century. 

Our  treatment  of  aliens  was  worse  than  that  of 
any  of  the  Allies.  We  crushed  their  business, 
ruined  their  homes,  boycotted  their  families  and 
drove  their  wives  into  asylums.  Not  a  voice  was 
raised  from  Christian  pulpits;  but  Prelates  were 
photographed  on  gun-carriages  chatting  to  sol- 
diers on  the  glories  of  battle. 

Whatever  other  wars  accomplished  for  other  peo- 
ple, ours  did  not  make  us  good. 

A  minor  Minister  was  hounded  out  of  public  life 
[140] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

because  his  wife  had  gone  to  see  the  soldier  son  of 
an  old  German  friend  of  hers,  who  was  imprisoned 
here,  an  action  which  stirred  Mayfair  to  its  foun- 
dations. 

There  are  many  fine  texts  on  the  subjects,  but 
no  sermon  was  preached  upon  them. 

In  chapter  26th  of  Matthew  it  says : 

"For  I  was  an-hungered,  and  ye  gave  me  meat: 
I  was  thirsty  and  ye  gave  me  drink;  I  was  a  stran- 
ger, and  ye  took  me  in: 

"Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me,  I  was  sick,  and  ye 
visited  me,  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto 
me.  .  .  . 

"Verily  I  say  unto  you,  inasmuch  as  ye  have 
done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren, 
ye  have  done  it  unto  me." 

While  the  New  Testament  was  forgotten,  the 
newspapers  were  devoured,  and  women  collected 
round  tea-tables,  crying  out  against  the  Minister's 
wife  with  as  much  vigour  as  the  Jews  shouted  for 
Barabbas.  I  hardly  knew  the  guilty  lady  by  sight, 
but  was  taken  on  about  the  affair  one  afternoon 
at  a  fashionable  tea-party. 

FERST  LADY  (challenging  me  on  my  entrance 

[141] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

into  the  room) :  "Well,  Margot.    I  suppose  you've 
heard  of  this  disgraceful  affair?" 

"What  affair?"  said  I. 

SECOND  LADY:  "Mrs.  L H whose  hus- 
band is  in  our  Foreign  Office,  has  been  to  see  a 
Hun  soldier  in  prison!" 

I  replied :  "Really !  Did  she  go  to  see  him  regu- 
larly?" 

SAME  LADY:  "Oh,  I  don't  say  that!  but  quite 
often  enough!  Someone  told  me  she  went  three 
times  last  year." 

"Was  he  a  friend  of  hers?"  I  asked. 

THIRD  LADY  (in  horror-stricken  voice) :  "Why, 
most  certainly  he  was!  Not  only  the  boy,  but  I 
believe  his  mother  also.  Can  you  imagine  any 
woman  being  a  friend  of  a  German?  Or  going  to 
see  the  brutes!  It's  really  too  disgusting!  While 
all  our  poor  boys  are  being  slaughtered." 

FOURTH  LADY:  "It  makes  one's  blood  boil! 
What  I  say  is,  our  sons  will  have  died  in  vain  if 
we  ever  forgive  or  befriend  a  Hun  again." 

There  was  a  pause  after  this,  broken  by  the  first 
lady: 

"Well,  Margot,  you  say  nothing:  I  strongly  sus- 
pect you  think  she  was  right!" 
[1*2] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

"Not  at  all!"  I  answered.  "She"  was  quite 
wrong;  I  think  Mrs.  L.  H.  ought  to  have  gone  far 
oftener  to  the  prison.  It  was  the  least  she  could 
have  done  if  she  was  a  friend  of  the  boy's  mother." 

•  ••••• 

One  day  in  1916  while  I  was  serving  tea  to 
wounded  Tommies  at  a  party  given  by  Lady  Gar- 
vagh,  which  I  did  once  a  week,  my  hostess — the 
kindest  of  women — irrelevantly  introduced  me  at 
one  of  the  long  tables.  She  said  to  the  soldiers, 
stretching  her  arm  in  a  gesture  of  welcome  over 
the  hot  water  urn: 

"I  am  sure  you  will  be  glad  to  meet  Mrs.  Asquith 
— the  wife  of  our  Prime  Minister  you  know — who 
has  so  kindly  come  ..." 

At  this  I  stopped  her,  and  said  to  the  men : 

"I  think  it  very  kind  of  you  to  let  me  come 
here  and  give  you  tea  at  this  concert.  I  can't  sing, 
or  act,  or  do  anything  amusing,  and  I'm  sure  some- 
one else  ought  to  have  been  in  my  place  to-day." 

A  typical  West  End  lady  at  my  elbow — also 
pouring  out  tea — interrupted  me  with  emphasis; 
and  looking  at  the  soldiers  said : 

"I  am  sure  we  are  glad  to  meet  Mrs.  Asquith;  it 
will  give  you  an  opportunity  of  telling  her  how 

[143] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

you  British  soldiers  were  treated  in  the  German 
camps  and  prisons;  very  different  from  the  way 
we  treat  the  German  prisoners  here!!" 

Suspecting  nothing,  and  full  of  sympathy,  I 
said: 

"Ah!  yes,  from  what  I  hear  you  have  all  suffered 
Hell!  What  terrible  people  the  Germans  seem  to 
have  become!  I  can  hardly  bear  to  think  of  their 
cruelty!" 

I  had  scarcely  finished  my  sentence  when  I  saw 
the  lady's  eye  gleam,  and  in  an  acid  voice  she  said 
to  a  charming-looking  Tommy,  upon  whom  I  was 
waiting: 

"Yes,  indeed!  All  of  you  were  as  ill-treated  in 
Germany  as  their  prisoners  are  pampered  here. 
Perhaps  Mrs.  Asquith  should  be  informed  a  little 
about  Donnington  Hall." 

"I  suddenly  recognised  the  John  Bull  touch,  and 
was  reinforced  in  my  conviction  by  the  look  of  acute 
observation  on  the  face  of  the  soldier ;  I  said  rather 
coldly  to  her: 

"You  may  be  right,  but  how  do  you  know?  I 
have  never  visited  a  German  soldier  in  my  Kfe,  nor 
seen  Donnington  Hall;  I  don't  even  know  where 
it  is." 

[144] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

The  Tommy,  instinctively  feeling  by  my  voice 
that  the  temperature  was  rising,  looked  at  the  lady 
quietly : 

"Would  you  have  us  treat  the  German  prisoners 
like  they  treated  us,  miss?"  he  said.  "/  think  your 
prisoner  is  your  guest." 

The  lady,  drawing  her  head  up  like  a  goose  on 

a  green,  walked  majestically  away. 

*«•••• 

No  one  who  had  neither  lover,  brother,  son  or 
husband  in  the  trenches  can  have  any  idea  of  the 
agony  of  the  early  years  of  the  war;  and  when  a 
lady  of  foreign  birth,  too  flippant  to  feel,  and  too 
noisy  to  pray,  posed  before  the  public,  and  pan- 
dered to  the  Press  by  saying  on  a  platform  that 
she  had  constantly  been  to  10  Downing  Street  on 
matters  of  vital  importance  during  the  war,  and 
had  felt  horrified  at  the  indifference  exhibited  by  the 
Asquiths,  she  was  not  merely  improvising,  but  dis- 
playing the  kind  of  cruelty  which  is  the  exclusive 
property  of  women.  No  man  would  have  said 
that  of  a  family  who  had  had  one  son  killed, 
another  shell-shocked,  and  the  third  maimed  for 
life. 

[145] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

Alfred  de  Musset  writes: 

"Quoi!  tu  n'as  pas  d'etoile  et  tu  vas  sur  la  mer! 
Au  combat  sans  musique,  au  voyage  sans  livre! 
Quoi!  tu  n'as  pas  d'amour  et  tu  paries  de  vivre!" 


CHAPTER  V 

GERMAN  PEACE  OVERTURES — LORD  LANSDOWNE'g 
LETTER — THE  MAURICE  LETTER — FOCH  AS 
GENERALISSIMO — HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  DEBATE 
ON  MAURICE  CHARGE 

20  Cavendish  Square,  1917. 

IN  the  autumn  of  1917  I  received  a  visit  from 
one  of  our  footmen  who  was  home  upon  leave. 
When  I  heard  of  his  death  a  few  weeks  later  I  felt 
profoundly  sad:  he  was  not  only  a  friend  of  mine, 
but  I  was  haunted  by  the  memory  of  our  last  con- 
versation. After  asking  him  several  questions 
about  the  progress  of  the  war  he  said: 

"If  you  saw  as  many  Germans  as  we  do,  you 
would  know  that  none  of  them  expect  to  break 
through  to  the  coast.  Is  there  anyone  in  England 
who  thinks  we  are  going  to  push  the  enemy  back 
to  Berlin,  Ma'am?" 

His  question  was  unanswerable,  and  it  became 
clearer  to  me  every  day  that  the  war  could  only 
end  in  one  of  three  ways:  Victory  on  the  Battle- 
fields; Conference;  or  Revolution.  No  sane  man 
could  imagine  our  Army  pushing  the  Germans  back 

[147] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

to  Berlin,  and  only  an  insane  one  could  want 
Revolution. 

When  my  footman  said  "Good-bye,"  he  told  me 
with  bitterness  how  much  he  and  his  brother  sol- 
diers loathed  the  war:  how  they  neither  wanted  to 
kill,  or  be  killed;  and  implied  that  he  would  be 
only  one  more  corpse  to  heighten  the  heap  in  the 
interval,  before  anyone  of  sufficient  courage  would 
come  forward  to  suggest  a  temporary  truce. 

One  morning  shortly  after  this  on  the  29th  of 
November  my  husband  called  me  into  his  library. 

Professor  Gilbert  Murray,  Lord  Charles  Mon- 
tagu and  Lord  Lansdowne  were  coming  to  lunch 
at  20  Cavendish  Square  and  it  was  past  one  o'clock. 

I  found  him  walking  up  and  down.  He  put  the 
"Daily  Telegraph  into  my  hands  saying: 

"I  would  like  you  to  read  this  quickly  before 
Lansdowne  arrives." 

I  sat  down  and  read  the  following  memorable 
letter  addressed  to  the  Editor  and  dated  November 
29th,  1917: 

"Sin,* 

"We  are  now  in  the  fourth  year  of  the  most 
dreadful  war  the  world  has  known ;  a  war  in  which, 

*  This  is  a  curtailed  edition  of  Lord  Lansdowne's  letter. 

[148] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

as  Sir  W.  Robertson  has  lately  informed  us,  'the 
killed  alone  can  be  counted  by  the  million,  while 
the  total  number  of  men  engaged  amounts  to  nearly 
twenty-four  millions.'  Ministers  continue  to  tell 
us  that  they  scan  the  horizon  in  vain  for  the  pros- 
pect of  a  lasting  peace. 

"But  those  who  believe  that  the  wanton  pro- 
longation of  the  war  would  be  a  crime,  differing 
only  in  degree  from  that  of  the  criminals  who  pro- 
voked it,  may  be  excused  if  they,  too,  scan  the 
horizon  anxiously  in  the  hope  of  discovering  there 
indications  that  the  outlook  may  after  all  not  be 
so  hopeless  as  is  supposed. 

"The  obstacles  are  indeed  formidable  enough. 
It  is  pointed  out  with  force  that,  while  we  have 
not  hesitated  to  put  forward  a  general  description 
of  our  war  aims,  the  enemy  have,  though  repeat- 
edly challenged,  refused  to  formulate  theirs,  and 
have  limited  themselves  to  vague  and  apparently 
insincere  professions  of  readiness  to  negotiate 
with  us. 

"What  are  we  fighting  for?  To  beat  the  Ger- 
mans? Certainly.  But  that  is  not  an  end  in  itself. 
We  want  to  inflict  signal  defeat  upon  the  Central 
Powers,  not  out  of  vindictiveness,  but  in  the  hope 

[149] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

of  saving  the  world  from  a  recurrence  of  the  calam- 
ity which  has  befallen  this  generation. 

"What,  then,  is  it  we  want  when  the  war  is 
over  ?  I  know  of  no  better  formula  than  that  made 
by  Mr.  Asquith  in  the  speeches  which  he  has  from 
time  to  time  delivered.  He  has  repeatedly  told  his 
hearers  that  we  are  waging  war  in  order  to  obtain 
reparation  and  security.  In  the  way  of  repara- 
tion much  can  be  accomplished,  but  the  utmost 
effort  to  make  good  the  ravages  of  this  war  must 
fall  short  and  will  fail  to  undo  the  grievous  wrong 
which  has  been  done  to  humanity.  To  end  the  war 
honourably  would  be  a  great  achievement;  to  pre- 
vent the  same  curse  falling  upon  our  children  would 
be  a  greater  achievement  still. 

"This  is  our  avowed  aim,  and  the  magnitude  of 
the  issue  cannot  be  exaggerated.  For,  just  as  this 
war  has  been  more  dreadful  than  any  in  history, 
so  we  may  be  sure  would  the  next  be  even  more 
dreadful  than  this.  The  prostitution  of  science 
for  the  purpose  of  pure  destruction  is  not  likely 
to  stop  short.  Most  of  us,  however,  believe  that 
it  should  be  possible  to  secure  posterity  against  the 
repetition  of  such  an  outrage  as  that  of  1914.  If 
the  Powers  will,  under  a  solemn  pact,  bind  them- 
[150] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

selves  to  submit  future  disputes  to  Arbitration; 
if  they  will  undertake  to  outlaw,  politically  and 
economically,  any  one  of  their  number  which  re- 
fuses to  enter  into  such  a  pact,  or  to  use  their 
joint  military  and  naval  forces  for  the  purpose 
of  coercing  a  Power  which  breaks  away  from  the 
rest,  they  will  have  travelled  far  along  the  road 
which  leads  to  security. 

"We  are  not  going  to  lose  this  war,  but  its  pro- 
longation will  spell  ruin  for  the  civilised  world, 
and  an  infinite  addition  to  the  load  of  human  suf- 
fering which  already  weighs  upon  it. 

"In  my  belief,  if  the  war  is  to  be  brought  to  a 
close  in  time  to  avert  a  world-wide  catastrophe,  it 
will  be  brought  to  a  close  because  on  both  sides 
the  people  of  the  countries  involved  realise  that 
it  has  already  lasted  too  long. 

"There  can  be  no  question  that  this  feeling  pre- 
vails extensively  in  Germany,  Austria  and  Turkey. 
We  know  beyond  doubt  that  the  economic  pressure 
in  those  countries  far  exceeds  any  to  which  we  are 
subject  here.  Ministers  inform  us  in  their  speeches 
of  'constant  efforts'  on  the  part  of  the  Central 
Powers  to  'initiate  peace  talk.'  (Sir  Eric  Geddes 
at  the  Mansion  House,  November  9.) 

[151] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

"If  the  peace  talk  is  not  more  articulate,  and 
has  not  been  so  precise  as  to  enable  His  Majesty's 
Government  to  treat  it  seriously,  the  explanation  is 
probably  to  be  found  in  the  fact,  first,  that  Ger- 
man despotism  does  not  tolerate  independent  ex- 
pressions of  opinion,  and  second,  that  the  German 
Government  has  contrived,  probably  with  success, 
to  misrepresent  the  aims  of  the  Allies,  which  are 
supposed  to  include  the  destruction  of  Germany. 

"An  immense  stimulus  would  probably  be  given 
to  the  peace  party  in  Germany  if  it  were  under- 
stood : 

"1.  That  we  do  not  desire  the  annihilation  of 
Germany  as  a  Great  Power; 

"2.  That,  except  as  a  legitimate  war  measure, 
we  have  no  desire  to  deny  to  Germany  her  place 
among  the  great  commercial  communities  of  the 
world ; 

"3.  That  we  are  prepared,  when  the  war  is  over, 
to  examine  in  concert  with  other  Powers  the  group 
of  international  problems,  some  of  them  of  recent 
origin,  which  are  connected  with  the  question  of 
'the  freedom  of  the  seas' ; 

"4.  We  are  prepared  to  enter  into  an  inter- 
national pact  under  which  ample  opportunities 
[152} 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

would  be  afforded  for  the  settlement  of  interna- 
tional disputes  by  peaceful  means. 

"That  an  attempt  should  be  made  to  bring  about 
the  kind  of  pact  suggested  is,  I  believe,  common 
ground  to  all  the  Belligerents,  and  probably  to  all 
the  Neutral  Powers. 

"If  it  be  once  established  that  there  are  no  in- 
surmountable difficulties  in  the  way  of  agreement 
upon  these  points  the  political  horizon  might  per- 
haps be  scanned  with  better  hope  by  those  who 
pray,  but  can  hardly  at  this  moment  venture  to 
expect,  that  the  New  Year  may  bring  us  a  last- 
ing and  honourable  Peace. 
"I  am,  Sir, 

"Your  obedient  servant, 

"LANSDOWNE." 
LANSDOWNE  HOUSE, 

November  2Sth,  1917. 

When  I  had  finished,  Henry  said: 

"This  is  an  excellent  and  sensible  letter  which 
will  make  a  great  to-do!  It  is  unfortunately  ill- 
timed,  but  this  it  would  be  always  called,  whether 
he  had  published  it  when  we  were  winning  or  los- 

[153] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

ing.  I  am  glad  Lansdowne  has  had  the  courage 
to  write  it." 

He  went  on  to  say  that  though  he  had  never  had 
the  faintest  doubt — nor  had  he  now — as  to  our  ulti- 
mate Victory,  he  thought  the  war  was  likely  to 
end  on  the  same  spot  where  it  had  begun,  and  that 
if  the  minds  of  men  could  only  see  far  enough, 
they  would  treat  Lansdowne's  ideas  with  respect. 

At  that  moment  we  were  interrupted  by  a  serv- 
ant announcing  lunch. 

After  greeting  my  guests  I  looked  at  Lord  Lans- 
downe and  said  to  myself:  "Here  is  a  man  of  high 
honour  and  estate,  who  though  a  Unionist  with 
most  of  his  former  colleagues  in  Office,  has  re- 
volted against  the  'Dog-fight'  speeches,  the  heart- 
less swagger  and  inefficiency  of  the  men  who  are 
governing  us." 

I  told  him  during  lunch  what  Henry  had  thought 
of  his  letter,  at  which  he  said: 

"I  am  much  relieved  by  what  you  say.  As  you 
know,  long  ago  I  said — and  you  agreed — that  some 
Nation  would  have  to  speak  first.  If  we  all  wait 
for  the  right  moment  we  shall  certainly  wait  for 
ever.  With  the  collapse  of  Italy,  and  Russia  in 
a  state  of  Revolution,  it  is,  of  course,  a  bad  time 
[154] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

to  speak,  but  as  I  shall  be  cursed  by  everyone,  a 
little  more  or  less  matters  nothing.  I  agree  with 
your  husband;  neither  the  Allies  nor  the  Germans 
will  push  their  Victory  into  the  enemy's  country, 
and  the  war  will  end  where  it  began." 

I  told  him  what  my  footman  had  said,  and 
added : 

"It  seems  savagely  cruel,  and  of  doubtful  wis- 
dom, to  pile  up  corpses  for  a  delayed  Conference." 

Mr.  Bonar  Law,  Lord  Carson  and  every  news- 
paper vied  with  the  other  next  day  in  vilifying 
Lord  Lansdowne,  and  London  was  seen  at  its 
worst.  He  was  the  "Bolo,"  the  "Shirker,"  and  the 
"Funk."  The  gutter  Press  published  photographs 
of  Lansdowne  House  bracketed  with  irrelevant  pic- 
tures of  slums  and  starving  children;  nor  was  it 
outsiders  alone  who  heaped  infamy  upon  him,  mem- 
bers of  his  own  family  publicly  repudiated  him. 

I  was  interested  to  observe  that  this  abuse  was 
not  universal  in  Mayfair,  and  some  of  our  high 
Society  had  the  courage  to  praise  Lord  Lans- 
downe, though  in  lowered  voices.  General  Grant 
and  other  Commanders,  home  on  leave,  informed 
me  that  many  of  our  best  soldiers  here  and  abroad, 

[155] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

not  only  agreed  with  the  letter,  but  wished  it  had 
been  written  months  before. 

In  saying  this  I  do  not  mean  that  Lord  Lans- 
downe  or  any  of  his  admirers  thought  that  Germany 
would  win  the  war.  I  personally  never  met  anyone 
who  thought  that — although  I  was  told  after  the 
Armistice  the  names  of  a  few  who  did — but  many 
of  the  men  whose  judgment  I  valued  foresaw,  with 
singular  accuracy,  how  little  there  is  to  be  gained 
by  a  long  war,  even  to  the  victors.  Large  for- 
tunes, however,  were  being  accumulated  and  it  is 
surprising  how  easily  non-combatants  get  acclima- 
tised to  Death. 

The  Maurice  Debate — 1917. 

The  year  1918  opened  by  the  enemy  announc- 
ing their  great  Spring  Offensive.  This  was  ad- 
vertised with  such  boldness  and  persistence 
throughout  the  entire  German  Press  that  many 
people  did  not  believe  in  it.  As  public  opinion 
is  seldom  right  this  would  not  have  mattered,  but 
in  spite  of  many  warnings  from  my  husband  and 
soldiers  of  eminence,  the  Government  were  equally 
short-sighted,  and  refused  to  do  in  time  what  they 
were  afterwards  compelled  to  do  when  it  was  al- 
[156] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

most  too  late:  bring  back  to  France  troops  which 
they  had  allowed  to  be  dispersed  in  distant 
theatres. 

The  Versailles  Conference,  an  assemblage  of 
Nations,  who  while  imposing  in  appearance  were 
powerless  in  reality,  had  served  the  purpose  of  tak- 
ing the  eye  off.  After  much  talk  in  a  Babel  of 
languages,  great  decisions  were  taken  behind  the 
backs  of  our  General  Staff,  and  the  British  public 
knew  little  of  what  was  going  on.  The  desire  to 
create  an  impression  of  success,  and  what  is  called 
strike  the  enemy  in  his  weakest  spot,  and  the  Prime 
Minister's  military  and  political  manoeuvres  at  that 
time  must  have  lost  us  the  war  had  it  not  been  for 
an  unforeseen  incident. 

On  the  21st  of  March,  Mr.  Bonar  Law  made  the 
following  statement  in  the  House  of  Commons: 

"I  may  tell  the  House  that  this  attack  had  been 
launched  on  the  very  part  of  our  line  which  we 
were  informed  would  be  attacked  by  the  enemy  if 
an  attack  were  undertaken  at  all.  Only  three  days 
ago  we  received  information  at  the  Cabinet  from 
Headquarters  in  France  that  they  had  definitely 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  an  attack  was  going  to 
be  launched  immediately.  ...  I  do  feel  justified 

[157] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

in  saying  that  as  it  has  not  come  as  a  surprise,  and 
as  those  responsible  for  our  forces  have  foreseen, 
and  have  throughout  believed  that,  if  such  an  at- 
tack came,  we  should  be  well  able  to  meet  it,  noth- 
ing that  has  happened  gives  us  in  this  country 
any  cause  whatever  for  additional  anxiety." 

This  speech,  emphasizing  the  fact  that  the  attack 
had  come  where  it  had  been  expected,  coupled  with 
the  information  daily  repeated,  that  the  British 
Army  had  never  been  stronger  or  better  equipped, 
made  the  rumours  of  our  military  disasters  on  the 
Western  Front  unbelievable;  and  when  the  news 
of  the  enemy's  deep  penetration  into  our  lines  was 
confirmed,  and  we  learnt  that  at  the  very  time  Mr. 
Bonar  Law  was  speaking  our  soldiers  were  suffer- 
ing the  greatest  military  defeat  ever  inflicted  on  the 
British  Army,  every  one  was  bewildered  or  out- 
raged. 

We  were  informed  that  between  the  22nd  of 
March  and  1st  of  April  the  Germans  had  in  a  series 
of  amazing  successes,  advanced  their  battle  line 
forty  miles,  and  at  the  urgent  request  of  Lord 
Haig  and  Lord  Milner  the  Supreme  Command  of 
all  the  Allied  forces  had  been  taken  over  by  Mar- 
shal Foch. 
[158] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

Unity  of  command  under  a  generalissimo  was  not 
a  new  idea.  It  had  been  seriously  considered  and 
rejected  on  sufficient  grounds  by  my  husband,  Lord 
Kitchener,  the  Allied  Staffs  and — after  the  failure 
of  Nivelle — by  Mr.  Lloyd  George;  but  the  tragic 
happenings  in  the  Spring  of  1918  converted  men 
upon  the  spot,  and  the  views  of  the  Easternites  un- 
derwent a  convulsive,  tardy,  but  wholesome  change. 

The  appointment  of  the  great  French  soldier 
restored  confidence  and  was  received  with  univer- 
sal acclamation;  but  the  situation  remained  anx- 
ious, and  the  conflict  continued  between  those  who 
believed  in  triumph  in  the  East,  and  those  who  fore- 
saw the  danger  on  the  West. 

Reviewing  the  situation  now,  it  seems  incredible 
that  anyone  could  have  been  as  wanting  in  sense 
as  to  believe  that  striking  the  Turk  was  killing  the 
German,  but  the  moral  purpose  of  the  conflict  had 
degenerated,  and  spectacular  effects  to  cheer  the 
faint-hearted  and  bamboozle  the  public  were  the 
order  of  the  day. 

Nothing  throughout  the  war  betrayed  the  value 
of  men's  judgment,  or  the  quality  of  their  charac- 
ters more  than  the  opinions  they  held  as  to  the  rela- 
tive dangers  that  lay  in  the  East  or  in  the  West. 

[159] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

There  was  only  one  great  strategic  conception 
in  the  war,  and  that  was  the  Dardanelles ;  once  that 
had  failed,  it  was  obvious  to  Sir  William  Robert- 
son, Sir  Frederick  Maurice  and  Sir  Douglas  Haig 
that  we  had  to  stonewall  the  West,  and  that  every 
side-show  was  a  drain  upon  our  resources. 

On  the  23rd  of  March,  1918,  the  Kaiser's  tele- 
gram to  his  wife  was  published : 

"Pleased  to  be  able  to  tell  you  that  by  the  Grace 
of  God  the  Battles  at  Moully,  Cambrai,  St.  Quen- 
tin,  and  La  Fere  have  been  won.  The  Lord  has 
gloriously  aided.  May  He  further  help. 

"WlLHELM." 

Someone  said  that  the  Kaiser's  telegram  re- 
minded him  of  a  parody  on  his  grandfather's 
(King  William  of  Prussia)  messages  to  his  consort 
during  the  1870  Campaign: — 

"By  right  Divine,  my  dear  Augusta 
We've  had  another  awful  buster, 
Ten  thousand  Frenchmen  sent  below 
Praise  God  from  Whom  all  blessings  flow." 

In  spite  of  a  bombardment  of  questions  put  daily 
by  Liberals  in  the  House  of  Commons  as  to  the 
[160] 


MARSHAL   FOCH 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

fighting  strength  upon  our  dangerously  extended 
line,  the  country  was  kept  in  complete  ignorance, 
and  it  was  not  until  the  9th  of  April  that  Mr. 
Lloyd  George  made  a  statement  in  the  House 
which  satisfied  the  ignorant  but  terrified  the  Army. 

Referring  to  the  series  of  set-backs  we  had  had, 
and  defending  his  policy  in  the  East,  the  Prime 
Minister  said: 

"What  was  the  position  at  the  beginning  of  the 
battles?  Notwithstanding  the  heavy  casualties  in 
1917  the  Army  in  France  was  considerably  stronger 
on  the  1st  *  of  January,  1918,  than  on  the  1st  of 
January,  1917." 

Further  on  in  the  same  speech  he  told  us  that  we 
had  only  one  white  Division  in  Egypt,  and  only 
three  in  Palestine. 

May  7th,  1918. 

On  the  7th  of  May  the  man  who  had  held  the 
position  of  the  greatest  responsibility  throughout 
the  war,  that  of  Director  of  Military  Operations — 
General  Sir  Frederick  Maurice — published  his 
famous  letter  in  all  the  London  papers  categorically 

*  Hansard,  Vol.  104,  No.  24,  page  1,  328. 

[161] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

denying  the  accuracy  of  the  Prime  Minister's  state- 
ments. 

Nothing  since  the  Lansdowne  letter  showed  as 
much  courage  as  this,  and  everyone  in  London  who 
knew  anything  about  the  matter  was  in  a  state  of 
indignant  perturbation.  Telling  the  truth  is  al- 
ways unpopular  and  usually  regarded  as  a  blunder, 
but  sacrificing  half  your  income  and  the  whole  of 
your  career  for  it,  was  looked  upon  as  a  crime,  and 
we  watched  with  interest  the  bluster  of  our  thought- 
ful Press,  and  the  Chinese  antics  of  the  Govern- 
ment. 

Some  of  the  newspapers  said  the  letter  was 
"prompted  by  the  personal  pettiness  of  Mr.  As- 
quith,"  and  others  affirmed  that  Sir  Frederick 
Maurice  was  an  intriguer  and  a  Pacifist. 

I  did  not  know  General  Maurice  by  sight  until 
the  year  1920,  and  neither  my  husband  nor  anyone 
connected  with  us  had  any  conversation  with  him 
about  the  events  which  led  up  to  and  followed  the 
publication  of  his  letter. 

Three  years  later,  in  1922,  General  Maurice  told 
me  that  the  only  person  he  had  approached  at  that 
time  was  Lord  Salisbury.    In  the  course  of  a  con- 
versation about  his  letter  he  said: 
[162] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

"I  may  have  been  foolishly  punctilious,  Mrs.  As- 
quith,  as  far  as  my  own  interests  were  concerned, 
but  I  decided  that  I  must  act  entirely  alone,  first 
because  I  would  not  give  away  confidential  infor- 
mation, and  secondly  because  I  felt  I  could  not  ask 
anyone  to  share  the  responsibility  of  advising  me 
in  a  matter  which  so  vitally  affected  my  future.  I 
went  over  to  France  in  the  middle  of  April,  1918, 
and  I  there  heard  that  Mr.  Lloyd  George's  state- 
ments of  April  9th  had  produced  consternation  and 
were  regarded  as  a  direct  attack  upon  Haig.  On 
my  return  I  consulted  Lord  Salisbury,  because  I 
regarded  him  as  a  man  of  the  highest  honour  rep- 
resenting a  large  body  of  the  best  Conservative 
opinion  in  the  country,  and  one  who  would  advise 
me  without  Party  passion  and  in  the  best  interest 
of  the  Army.  I  told  him  what  I  had  heard  in 
France,  and  the  fears  I  had  as  to  what  would  hap- 
pen in  our  Army  there  if  the  policy  of  throwing 
the  blame  for  what  had  happened  on  to  the  soldiers 
was  continued.  I  told  Lord  Salisbury  no  secrets 
and  I  only  sent  him  a  copy  of  my  letter  on  the 
same  day  as  I  sent  it  to  the  Press.  The  decision 
to  write  the  letter  was  made  by  me  without  con- 
sultation with  anyone  because  I  could  not  give  any- 

[163] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

one  the  full  facts.  I  wrote  it  to  prevent  the  crime 
of  sacking  Haig  after  a  false  case  had  been  trumped 
up  against  him.  I  did  not  believe  that  we  could 
win  if  we  didn't  fight  clean." 

Had  the  affair  not  been  so  alarming,  we  would 
have  been  more  than  amused  by  the  hysterical  com- 
ments made  and  written  at  the  time.  The  views 
of  the  fashionable  female  in  moments  of  national 
crisis  seldom  disappoint  one,  and  when  a  Tory  lady 
who  was  in  the  habit  of  ejaculating  "Cad!"  in  the 
middle  of  Mr.  Lloyd  George's  speeches  in  the 
Speaker's  gallery  said  to  me  on  the  afternoon  of 
the  day  the  Maurice  letter  appeared,  that  every 
French  and  British  soldier  adored  Lloyd  George, 
and  would  resent  what  Sir  Frederick  had  written, 
adding  that  she  hoped  he  would  be  shot  as  a  traitor, 
I  knew  where  I  was. 

Sir  William  and  Lady  Robertson  lunched  with 
us  on  the  7th,  and  I  had  a  talk  with  him  before 
going  down  to  the  House  of  Commons.  I  asked 
him  what  he  imagined  would  be  the  effect  of  Sir 
Frederick  Maurice's  letter  upon  the  public,  to 
which  he  replied : 

"Every  word  of  Maurice's  letter  is  not  only  true 
but  unanswerable,  Mrs.  Asquith,  and  if  the  British 
[164] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

people  are  as  clear-sighted,  courageous  and  loyal 
as  my  fine  friend,  they  will  stand  by  him  to  a  man ; 
but  it  is  not  the  fashion  of  the  present  Government 
to  be  loyal  to  the  soldiers  or  to  anyone  else." 

"Well,"  I  said,  "whenever  the  debate  takes  place 
in  the  House  my  husband  will  stand  by  him  if  he  is 
the  only  man  in  the  Division  lobby!"  to  which  Sir 
William  answered: 

"The  red  herring  that  will  be  drawn  across  the 
scent  is  always  the  same,  my  dear  lady;  and  will 
be  repeated  in  the  House  of  Commons.  'Out  to 
win  the  War'  is  a  taking  cry,  and  has  not  only 
hoodwinked  the  public  but  done  grave  injustice  to 
your  husband.  What  I  say  is:  show  me  the  men 
who  are  out  to  lose  it;  the  only  ones  I  know  are 

X and  his  friends,  and  unless  they  are  watched 

they  will  certainly  succeed." 

I  asked  him  if  he  thought  a  full  and  accurate 
report  of  our  military  failures  of  March  and  April 
would  ever  be  permitted  to  see  the  light  of  day,  to 
which  he  gave  a  guarded  reply. 

After  lunch  we  drove  to  the  House  of  Commons, 
and  in  an  answer  to  a  question  put  by  my  husband, 
pointing  out  the  gravity  of  the  charges  made  by 
Sir  Frederick  Maurice,  Mr.  Bonar  Law,  looking 

[165] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

pained  and  deprecatory,  and  speaking  for  the 
Prime  Minister — who  did  not  appear — suggested 
there  should  be  an  Inquiry,  and  gave  the  9th  as 
a  day  for  the  Debate. 

It  is  interesting  to  speculate  at  this  time  of  day 
what  would  have  happened  had  Sir  William  Rob- 
ertson been  Chief  of  Staff  in  the  Spring  of  that 
year,  but  a  series  of  acrobatic  feats  during  the  early 
weeks  of  February — in  which  it  would  be  difficult 
to  say  which  of  the  men  in  high  places  came  out 
the  worst — had  succeeded  in  putting  Sir  Henry 
Wilson  in  his  place,  while  retaining  the  services 
of  Lord  Derby  at  the  War  Office. 

When  it  was  announced  on  February  19th  that 
Sir  William  Robertson  had  been  transferred  to  the 
Eastern  Command  as  a  reward  for  his  long  serv- 
ices, I  heard  shouts  in  the  House  of  Commons  of 
"Boy  Scouts!"  "Kent  Coast!"  etc.  Nor  was  the 
British  public  any  happier  when  a  few  days  later 
the  campaign  was  opened  to  get  rid  of  Sir  Douglas 
Haig. 

During  all  this  time  not  a  murmur  of  criticism 
against  either  the  methods  or  policy  of  the  Govern- 
ment was  permitted ;  and  my  husband  gave  serious 
offence  by  saying  in  a  public  speech  that  he  was 
[166] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

accused  of  breaking  every  Commandment  when- 
ever he  made  the  mildest  protest,  except  that  sub- 
section of  the  Tenth,  which  forbade  him  to  covet  his 
neighbour's  ass. 

The  anti-Haig  campaign  began  well,  but  col- 
lapsed with  the  alarm  produced  by  the  Maurice 
letter,  and  the  Government  was  shaking  in  its  shoes. 

No.  20  Cavendish  Square  was  beseiged  by  men 
of  all  kinds,  and  every  shade  of  opinion.  Union- 
ists, to  whom  the  name  of  Asquith  was  anathema, 
poured  in  as  well  as  retired  Officers,  Peers,  Jour- 
nalists, Editors  and  Commoners,  to  implore  my 
husband  to  stand  by  the  soldiers  and  save  England. 

The  Editor  of  the  best  written  of  all  our  Tory 
papers,  a  complete  stranger,  and  a  man  who  had 
genuinely  believed  every  fable  about  Henry,  called 
upon  me. 

After  a  generous  apology  for  some  of  the  non- 
sense his  paper  had  published,  we  entered  into  a 
long  political  conversation,  and  I  was  struck  by 
his  transparent  simplicity  and  the  honesty  of  his 
purpose.  It  is  difficult  to  understand  why  even 
gentlemen  journalists  are  so  ill-informed,  and  there 
is  something  pathetic  in  going  through  life  imagin- 

[167] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

ing  you  are  leading  public  opinion  when  you  are 
merely  following  it. 

Mr.  G said  if  my  husband  could  but  stand 

by  our  soldiers  he  would  not  only  save  us  from 
defeat  in  the  War,  but  it  would  be  a  decision  which 
he  would  never  regret;  and  added  that  he  was  in 
close  touch  with  Unionists  of  every  description,  and 
felt  sure  they  would  back  him  to  a  man  in  both 
Houses.  He  spoke  in  the  highest  terms  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Robertson,  going  as  far  as  to  suggest  he  might 
become  Prime  Minister  of  the  country  if  my  hus- 
band would  only  serve  under  him.  I  said  I  did 
not  think  Sir  William  had  any  wish  to  occupy  this 
position,  but  assured  him  that  my  husband  had  not 
the  slightest  intention  of  deserting  either  Sir  Fred- 
erick Maurice  or  our  soldiers,  whether  he  was,  or 
whether  he  was  not,  backed  by  the  great  Unionist 
Party. 

When  Henry  and  I  were  alone  he  told  me  he 
had  seen  Lord  Salisbury  among  others  that  morn- 
ing, and  found  him  deeply  exercised.  I  said  that 
his  influence  in  the  Lords,  and  the  men  of  honour 
in  the  Commons — Sir  Frederick  Banbury,  Lord 
Robert  Cecil,  Lord  Henry  Bentinck  and  other 
Unionists  of  repute,  were  certain  to  vote  with  us, 
[166] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

as  there  was  no  chance  of  our  having  a  large  enough 
majority  to  turn  the  Government  out;  and  that  by 
now  most  people  must  have  discovered  the  price 
our  unhappy  soldiers  were  paying  for  the  reckless 
gambles  of  the  Cabinet.  To  this  he  replied  that  if 
the  Unionist  Party  in  either  House  had  as  much 
courage  or  independence  as  I  attributed  to  them, 
they  would  not  have  been  led  by  the  nose  for  such 
a  long  time,  and  ended  by  making  me  a  bet,  that 
when  the  moment  arrived,  not  one  of  them  would 
stick  to  his  guns  either  in  the  House  of  Lords  or 
the  House  of  Commons. 

Between  the  7th  and  the  9th,  the  Cabinet  at  the 
instigation  of  Mr.  Balfour,  changed  its  mind,  and 
the  Inquiry — which  they  had  themselves  suggested 
— was  turned  into  a  vote  of  censure.  It  was  the 
only  chance  they  had  of  protecting  themselves  from 
criticism,  and  the  patriotic  drum  of  showing  the 
enemy  a  united  front  was  easy  and  cheap  to  beat. 
No  one  ever  gauged  the  value  of  the  late  House 
of  Commons  or  of  the  present  one  with  more  cyn- 
ical precision  than  Mr.  Lloyd  George,  and  he  was 
bound  to  succeed  once  he  realised  the  negligible 
moral  fibre  of  the  majority  of  his  supporters. 

In  spite  of  the  confidence  some  of  the  better  in- 

[169] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

formed  had  in  my  husband's  reluctance  to  give 
away  the  sources  of  his  information  *  the  Govern- 
ment was  terrified.  They  knew  that  without  quot- 
ing his  authority  he  would  be  expressing  the  well- 
known  and  considered  opinion  of  the  High  Com- 
mand, and  feared  that  when  he  had  finished  speak- 
ing he  might  be  backed  by  some  eloquent  and  un- 
suspected man  of  character  in  the  House.  In  con- 
sequence, anything  and  everything  was  promised  to 
Members  upon  either  side  who  would  support  them 
in  the  Division  Lobby  on  the  day  of  the  Debate. 

May  9th,  1918. 

It  is  never  easy,  and  often  ineffectual  to  fire 
small  arms  at  guns  of  position;  but  when  I  went 
down  to  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  9th  of  May, 
recollecting  what  had  been  said  to  me  by  indig- 
nant Unionists  and  other  brave  men,  I  felt  con- 
vinced that  Henry  had  underrated  not  only  the 
moral  courage  but  the  common  sense  of  the  House, 
and  that  although  it  had  sometimes  turned  a  blind 
eye  upon  much  that  was  dishonourable  and  untrue, 
it  was  awake  and  in  earnest  that  day,  and  would 
stand  loyally  by  our  soldiers  to  repudiate  the  men- 

*  We  received  many  private  letters  from  the  Front  expressing  the 
deepest  anxiety  over  the  situation. 

[170] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

acing  and  disastrous  side-shows  conducted  from  10 
Downing  Street. 

Upon  my  arrival  I  found  my  husband's  room  full 
of  his  devoted  supporters. 

As  it  was  the  first  time  since  leaving  Downing 
Street  that  he  had  censured  the  Government,  many 
of  them  were  anxious  he  should  withdraw  his  mo- 
tion, begging  him  not  to  give  so  cheap  a  triumph 
to  his  Opponents.  They  pointed  out  with  truth 
that  the  huge  majority  which  would  be  whipped 
up  against  him  would  be  misunderstood,  and  might 
discourage  Liberals  all  over  the  country.  His  an- 
swer was  simple,  nor  could  he  be  induced  to  alter  it. 

"I  will  not  throw  over  Maurice,  or  any  other 
soldier  in  this  war ;  and  if  I  am  the  only  man  I  shall 
register  my  vote  against  the  Government  to-day." 

The  debate  was  not  well  managed,  and  the  force 
of  Henry's  opening  speech  was  fatally  diminished 
by  his  inability  to  give  away  the  sources  of  his  in- 
formation. The  result  was  a  foregone  conclusion. 
Fear,  promises,  and  assiduous  whipping  gave  the 
Government  a  large  majority. 

The  satisfaction  of  having  done  the  right  thing 
was  enhanced  to  my  husband  when  in  scanning  the 
Division  lists  he  observed  to  me  that  with  the  excep- 

[171] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

tion  of  our  dear  friend,  Aubrey  Herbert,*  the  men 
I  had  believed  in  had  all  deserted. 

I  have  sometimes  wondered  what  would  have 
happened  if  any  man  that  afternoon  had  had  the 
brains  or  the  courage  to  wind  up  the  Maurice  de- 
bate with  words  like  these : 

"The  angel  of  Death  has  been  abroad  through- 
out the  land;  you  may  almost  hear  the  flapping  of 
His  wings.  There  is  no  one  ...  to  sprinkle  with 
blood  the  lintel  and  the  sideposts  of  our  doors,  that 
He  may  spare  and  pass  on;  He  takes  His  victims 
from  the  castle  of  the  noble,  the  mansion  of  the 
wealthy,  and  the  cottage  of  the  poor  and  lowly,  and 
it  is  on  behalf  of  all  these  classes  that  I  make  this 
solemn  appeal.  Even  if  I  were  alone,  if  my  voice 
were  the  solitary  one  raised  amid  the  din  of  arms 
and  the  clamour  of  a  venal  Press,  I  should  have 
the  consolation  I  have  to-night,  and  which  I  trust 
will  be  mine  to  the  last  moment  of  my  existence,  the 
priceless  consolation,  that  no  word  of  mine  has 
tended  to  promote  the  squandering  of  my  country's 
treasure  or  the  spilling  of  one  single  drop  of  my 
country's  blood." 

*  Col.  The  Hon.  Aubrey  Herbert. 

[172] 


CHAPTER  VI 

ARMISTICE  DAY  IN  LONDON — SCENE  AT  BUCKINGHAM 
PALACE  AND  ST.  PAUL'S — PORTRAIT  OF  PRESI- 
DENT WILSON — THE  KHAKI  ELECTIONS  AND 
DEFEAT  OF  THE  LIBERALS 

20  Cavendish  Square, 
Sunday,  November  Wth,  1918. 

WHEN  my  daughter  Elizabeth  ran  into  my 
bedroom  at  midnight  in  her  nightgown  on 
the  10th  of  November,  1918,  to  tell  me  that  the  war 
was  over,  I  felt  as  numb  as  an  old  piano  with  broken 
notes  in  it.  The  strain  of  four  years — waiting  and 
watching,  opening  and  reading  telegrams  upon 
matters  of  life  and  death,  and  the  recurring  news 
of  failure  at  the  Front  had  blunted  all  my  recep- 
tive powers,  and  what  she  said  did  not  seem  to 
penetrate  me. 

A  young  man  from  the  War  Office  had  rung  her 
up  to  tell  her  that  the  Germans  had  signed  the 
Armistice.  I  put  on  my  dressing-gown  and  took 
her  into  her  father's  room,  where  we  found  him 
reading.  Being  far  too  excited  to  go  to  bed,  we 

[173] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

sat  together  talking  over  the  probable  terms  of 
Peace  till  far  into  the  morning. 

November  Hth,  1918. 

After  drinking  my  tea  at  6  o'clock  the  next  day 
(Monday)  and  feeling  too  tired  to  write  my  diary, 
I  lay  awake  reviewing  the  past  and  chronicling  in 
my  mind  the  many  events  that  had  taken  place  since 
we  had  left  Downing  Street. 

The  door  suddenly  opened  and  my  husband  came 
into  the  room  to  say  that  what  we  had  heard  and 
discussed  in  the  middle  of  the  night  was  inaccurate, 
as  the  Germans  had  not  signed  after  all.  I  felt  no 
surprise,  but  he  had  hardly  shut  the  door  before 
the  bell  of  my  telephone  started  ringing,  and  taking 
up  the  receiver  I  recognised  the  voice  of  my  Ameri- 
can friend,  Mr.  Paul  Cravath: 

"The  Germans  signed  the  Armistice  at  5.30  this 
morning  and  the  War  is  over,"  he  said. 

I  ran  downstairs  and  gave  orders  for  as  many 
flags  as  could  be  bought,  for  the  house,  the  roof, 
and  the  motor;  and  wrote  three  telegrams.  The 
first  was  to  the  King,  the  second  to  Queen  Alexan- 
dra, and  the  third  to  General  Sir  John  Cowans; 
[174] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

I  took  them  into  my  husband's  room  and  we  signed 
them:  "Henry  Margot  Asquith." 

While  reading  the  newspapers,  odd  noises  from 
the  streets  broke  upon  my  ears.  Faint  sounds  of 
unfinished  music;  a  medley  of  guns,  maroons, 
cheering,  and  voices  shouting  "The  British  Grena- 
diers," and  "God  Save  the  King."  I  looked  out 
of  the  window  and  saw  elderly  nurses  in  uniform, 
and  stray  men  and  women  clasping  each  other 
round  the  waist,  laughing  and  dancing  in  the  centre 
of  the  street. 

It  was  a  brilliant  day  and  the  sky  was  light. 

Henry  and  I  felt  it  our  duty  to  attend  the  cre- 
mation of  a  relation,  and  motored  to  Golders  Green 
immediately  after  breakfast.  I  had  never  been  there 
before,  and  was  struck  by  the  bleakness  of  the  cere- 
mony. 

Just  as  Railway  Stations  are  man  without  God, 
so  is  the  Cremation  a  funeral  without  a  landscape. 
A  button  is  pressed  and  an  elaborate  kind  of  cas- 
ket— if  less  clumsy  quite  as  costly  as  a  coffin — dis- 
appears upon  runners  through  the  wall,  and  your 
mind,  which  should  be  bowed  over  the  silence  and 
inevitability  of  Death — as  interpreted  by  the  fine 
Burial  Service — is  alive  and  quickened  by  curiosity 

[175] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

over  the  mechanism  of  the  folding  doors,  and  the 
subsequent  consignment  of  the  casket. 

Nothing,  however,  could  affect  us  seriously  that 
morning.  The  whole  thoughts  of  the  scanty  con- 
gregation were  either  circulating  round  the  signa- 
tories of  the  Armistice,  or  centred  on  some  name- 
less grave  in  France. 

When  we  returned  from  Hampstead  we  could 
see  the  progress  that  the  great  news  had  made. 
Flags,  big  and  little,  of  every  colour  and  nation- 
ality were  flying  from  roofs,  balconies  and  win- 
dows. The  men  who  were  putting  them  up  were 
waving  their  caps  at  each  other  from  the  top  of 
high  ladders,  and  conventional  pedestrians  were 
whistling  or  dancing  breakdowns  on  the  pavement ; 
a  more  spontaneous  outbreak  of  simple  gaiety  could 
hardly  have  been  imagined,  and  I  have  sometimes 
wondered  if  any  of  the  Allies  on  that  day  gave  way 
to  such  harmless  explosions  of  innocent  joy. 

We  arrived  at  No.  20  and  found  that  our 
thoughtful  butler,*  with  praiseworthy  patriotism, 
had  smothered  the  house  in  flags;  even  the  Welsh 
harp  could  be  seen  fluttering  greenly  from  the  win- 
dow of  Henry's  library. 

*Mr.  Clouder. 

[176] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

I  was  told  that  in  a  short  time  it  would  be  im- 
possible to  move  in  the  streets  except  upon  foot, 
as  they  were  already  jammed  with  waggons,  trol- 
lies, motor-cars  and  coster-carts;  and  that  the 
queues  outside  the  shops  which  sold  flags  were  of 
such  a  length  as  to  block  the  passage  of  any 
passers-by.  On  hearing  this  I  jumped  into  the 
motor  and  told  our  chauffeur  to  drive  down  the 
main  streets  so  that  I  might  see  the  crowd.  It  was 
a  wonderful  sight,  and  more  like  a  foreign  carni- 
val than  what  we  are  accustomed  to  in  this  country. 
Heavy  motor  lorries  were  flying  backwards  and 
forwards  stacked  with  munition  workers ;  males  and 
females  in  brilliant  colours  were  standing  on  each 
other's  shoulders  yelling  and  waving  flags  or  shak- 
ing tambourines  at  one  another.  Everyone  was 
nailing  up  some  sort  of  decoration,  or  quizzing  his 
neighbour.  No  one  intended  to  work  that  day, 
nor  could  they  He  expected  to  when  the  whole  world 
was  rejoicing. 

On  my  return  home  I  found  my  husband  stand- 
ing in  the  front  hall  holding  a  telegram.  He  put 
his  arm  round  my  shoulder,  and,  side  by  side,  we 
read: 

[177] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

"I  thank  you  both  with  all  my  heart.  I  look 
back  with  gratitude  to  your  wise  counsel  and  calm 
resolve  in  the  days  when  great  issues  had  to  be  de- 
cided resulting  in  our  entry  into  the  war,  which 
now,  thank  God,  has  been  brought  to  an  end. 

"GEORGE,  R.I." 

We  looked  at  each  other  with  tears  in  our  eyes. 

I  opened  two  other  telegrams  addressed  to  my- 
self, one  from  Queen  Alexandra,  and  the  other 
from  my  little  son. 

"In  the  great  rejoicing  which  we  share  with  you 
and  the  people  all  over  our  Empire,  we  do  not  for- 
get your  husband  to-day. 

"ALEXANDRA." 

"Blessings  and  love,  my  darling  mother.  Do  you 
know  this  from  Euripides:  'The  things  that  must 

be  are  so  strangely  great  1' 

"ANTHONY." 

After  lunch  we  motored  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons to  hear  the  terms  of  the  Armistice  read  by 
Mr.  Lloyd  George. 

Thinking  the  Speaker's  Gallery  would  be 
crowded  I  went  alone,  but  to  my  surprise  it  was 
[178] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

almost  empty  and  I  wished  profoundly  that  I  had 
taken  Elizabeth,  as  I  enjoy  nothing  to  the  same 
degree  without  her  or  Anthony,  and  on  such  an 
occasion  could  have  wished  they  had  both  been 
with  me. 

The  grille  of  the  Gallery  having  been  removed 
I  was  able  to  put  my  elbows  on  the  rail  and  watch 
excited  members  rushing  through  the  glass  doors 
into  the  House. 

The  Prime  Minister  and  my  husband  received  a 
great  ovation  upon  their  entry,  and  every  man  was 
moved  when  Mr.  Lloyd  George  rose  to  read  the 
terms  of  the  Armistice. 

The  French  Army,  led  by  their  victorious  Gen- 
erals, was  to  march  into  Germany  and  occupy 
both  the  banks  of  the  Rhine,  while  our  soldiers  were 
to  guard  over  Berlin  and  other  towns  of  impor- 
tance. The  entire  German  Navy  was  to  sail  into 
Rosyth  between  the  lines  of  our  men-of-war  ranged 
up  upon  either  side.  We  would  watch  from  decks 
cleared  for  action  battleships  that  had  seldom  left 
the  Kiel  Canal,  thick  with  barnacles,  and  stripped 
of  paint,  slowly  sail  into  harbour  with  all  our  guns 
pointing  at  them;  and  every  soldier  was  to  sur- 
render his  sword  upon  every  Front. 

[179] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

I  pressed  my  forehead  into  my  hands  and  a  wave 
of  emotion  moved  across  my  heart.  To  the  average 
individual  the  terms  that  we  had  listened  to  were 
what  had  been  expected;  but  I  could  only  conjec- 
ture with  compassion  what  they  must  mean  to  a 
proud  race  who,  until  1914,  had  everything  that 
industry  and  science  could  achieve,  and  had  main- 
tained a  conflict  for  four  years,  in  which  they  ex- 
pected not  only  to  beat  France,  but  half  Europe; 
and  not  for  the  first  time  I  felt  I  was  in  a  position 
to  obey  the  High  Command  that  tells  us  to  extend 
mercy  with  judgment. 

A  thanksgiving  service  in  Westminster  had  been 
improvised  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and 
when  the  Prime  Minister  finished  speaking  we  all 
walked  across  Parliament  Square  to  St.  Mar- 
garet's. 

As  I  was  alone  I  had  to  fight  my  way  through 
the  crowd,  and  had  it  not  been  for  a  policeman  who 
reco.gnised  me,  I  could  never  have  got  into  the 
church. 

After  taking  my  seat,  I  observed  that  all  the 
Peers  and  the  Commons  were  placed  in  the  centre 
of  St.  Margaret's,  and  the  women  in  the  side  aisles. 

The  Archbishop  read  a  simple  service  in  moving 
[180] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

tones,  and  the  whole  congregation  joined  in  singing 
"O  God  our  help  in  ages  past." 

I  thought  of  the  chapter  in  Isaiah  where  it  says: 

"And  strangers  shall  stand  and  feed  your  flocks, 
and  the  sons  of  the  Alien  shall  be  your  plowmen 
and  your  vine-dressers. 

"For  I  the  Lord  love  judgment,  I  hate  robbery 
for  burnt  offering;  and  I  will  direct  their  work 
in  truth,  and  I  will  make  an  everlasting  covenant 
with  them." 

I  found  my  mind  straying  to  the  terms  of  the 
Armistice,  and  wondered  whether  the  Germans  also 
were  saying  their  prayers ;  and  if  so  to  what  God ; 
the  God  of  Peace?  or  the  God  of  War? 

When  I  returned  to  20  Cavendish  Square,  my 
beautiful  nieces,*  Laura  Lovat  and  Diana  Capel, 
were  waiting  to  have  tea  with  me.  They  described 
how  they  had  spent  several  hours  of  the  morning 
outside  Buckingham  Palace,  where  a  crowd  had 
collected  the  moment  the  maroons  informed  the 
people  that  the  war  was  over.  They  said  that 
everyone  in  London,  rich  and  poor,  fashionable 
and  obscure,  was  standing  and  shouting  for  the 
King,  and  many  of  the  spectators  had  tears  in  their 

*Lady  Lovat  and  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Capel. 

[181] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

eyes;  that  when  they  left,  the  crowd  was  greater 
than  when  they  arrived,  and  was  accumulating 
every  minute. 

I  told  them  that  as  I  was  engaged  to  go  and 
see  Lord  Stamfordham  I  would  have  to  leave  them, 
and  we  parted  after  tea. 

It  was  dark  and  wet  when  I  arrived  at  the  Pal- 
ace, and  the  courtyard  so  packed  with  people  that 
I  had  to  get  out  of  the  motor  and  walk. 

The  King  and  Queen  were  sitting  on  a  balcony 
exposed  to  the  rain,  and  two  dazzling  stage  reflec- 
tors illuminated  their  faces.  The  people  below 
were  shouting  hymns  or  patriotic  songs  and  "God 
save  the  King"  was  being  played  on  every  kind  of 
instrument.  The  W.A.A.C.'s  and  the  W.R.N.'s 
were  parading  in  close  formation  in  the  outer  yard, 
and  when  I  stopped  to  look  up  at  the  King,  their 
Commander-in-Chief ,  with  the  rudeness  habitual  to 
women  in  crowds,  hustled  me  unceremoniously  out 
of  the  way. 

The  King  was  in  khaki,  a  uniform  which  he  had 

worn  since  the  first  day  of  the  War — and  the  Queen 

was  dressed  in  pretty  light  colours  with  diamonds 

and  pearls  round  her  neck.     She  has  at  all  times 

[182] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

a  lively,  lovely  smile,  and  the  public  «were  cheering 
two  very  happy  people  that  day. 

Finding  myself  pushed  about  by  female  agricul- 
turists, female  soldiers  and  female  police,  I  took 
refuge  from  the  rain  with  the  King  of  Portugal, 
who  was  standing  in  the  Palace  doorway. 

After  a  little  conversation  with  him,  a  servant 
showed  me  into  Lord  Stamfordham's  room. 

Knowing  that  to  many,  and  very  specially 
to  him  the  end  of  the  War  could  not  mean  the  end 
of  mourning,  I  embraced  him  on  both  cheeks  and 
after  congratulating  him  on  the  love  and  service 
he  had  rendered  to  his  King,  we  sat  down  unable 
to  speak  for  emotion. 

After  a  pause  he  told  me  that  during  their  Maj- 
esties' drive  in  the  afternoon  the  poorest  of  the 
poor  had  clung  to  their  carriage  and  by  special 
request  of  the  King  had  not  been  interfered  with 
by  the  police.  He  said  that  nothing  could  have  ex- 
ceeded the  enthusiasm  of  all  his  Majesty's  subjects. 

As  boxes,  telegrams  and  people  came  in  and  out 
while  we  were  talking,  and  my  friend  looked  ex- 
hausted, I  left  him. 

The  rain  had  not  stopped  when  I  walked  out  of 
the  Palace,  and  the  King  and  Queen  were  still  bow- 

[183] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

ing  on  the  balcony;  (I  was  informed  afterwards 
that  they  did  not  leave  it  till  after  midnight,  except 
for  their  meals  and  their  drive). 

November  I2th,  1918. 

On  the  following  day  we  went  to  the  General 
Thanksgiving  Service  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 

Thoroughly  exhausted,  my  thoughts  strayed,  and 
I  was  reminded  of  the  American  Ambassador's  con- 
versation with  Elizabeth  when,  after  a  similar 
service  had  taken  place  the  year  before,  upon  the 
entry  of  America  into  the  war  (April  6th,  1917), 
my  daughter  had  called  at  the  American  Embassy. 

Mr.  Page  was  not  only  one  of  the  wisest  but  one 
of  the  best  of  men.  His  lanky,  dislocated  figure 
was  easily  recognised,  and  the  pathos,  humour,  and 
gestures  of  his  face  had  gained  him  the  confidence 
and  delight  of  us  all. 

He  will  ever  remain  a  hero  in  the  minds  of  my 
countrymen,  as  we  cannot  but  regard  the  illness 
which  ended  with  his  death  as  having  been  brought 
about  by  the  continued  efforts  he  made  to  bring  his 
President  and  his  people  into  the  war. 

Being  a  very  great  friend  of  ours,  a  few  days 
after  we  heard  that  America  had  come  in,  my 
[184] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

daughter  Elizabeth  went  to  see  him.  She  was 
shocked  by  his  appearance.  Excitement  and  ap- 
prehension had  protected  him  like  a  scaffolding,  but 
when  the  strain  was  removed,  the  shakiness  of  the 
structure  was  revealed,  and  she  saw  without  know- 
ing it  a  doomed  man  standing  in  front  of  her. 

"Dearest  Mr.  Page,"  she  said,  "y°u  look  ill;  you 
can  see  me  any  day,  but  send  me  away  now,  as  I 
love  you  far  too  much  to  tire  you."  To  which  he 
answered : 

"My  dear,  it  isn't  talking  to  you  that  tires  me; 
but  I  have  received  the  Representatives  of  ten 
American  Associations  to-day,  each  of  which  has 
asked  for  a  speech  to  be  delivered  in  the  Albert 
Hall.  I  said  to  them: 

'  'Gentlemen,  we're  under  the  very  serious  temp- 
tation of  making  fools  of  ourselves.  It  is  a  tempta- 
tion that  we  shall  probably  not  resist,  therefore  it 
appears  to  me  that  a  service  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral 
would  give  us  less  opportunity  than  any  other  form 
of  public  ceremony.' ' 

While  my  memory  was  straying  upon  this  and 
other  matters  the  service  came  to  an  end  and  we 
all  hustled  out  of  the  Cathedral. 

We  had  been  invited  to  lunch  with  the  King,  an 

[185] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

order  we  were  proud  to  accept  as  we  wanted  to 
thank  him  in  person  for  his  telegram  of  the  day 
Before,  and  after  leaving  St.  Paul's  we  motored 
Straight  to  the  Palace. 

There  was  no  sign  of  fatigue  in  their  Majesties' 
faces  when  they  greeted  us,  and  the  devotion  shown 
by  their  subjects  the  day  before  had  put  them  both 
in  the  highest  spirits. 

After  kissing  the  Queen's  hand,  I  said  to  her: 

"You  ought  to  be  a  very  proud  woman  to-day, 
Ma'am,  when  all  over  Europe  such  sorrows  are 
happening  to  Monarchs  and  Rulers,  to  feel  how 
much  you  and  His  Majesty  are  loved  by  a  free 
and  happy  people." 

I  was  touched  to  see  her  eyes  fill  with  tears.  The 
King  took  my  hand  in  both  of  his,  and  said  with 
ihat  directness  and  simplicity  which  are  peculiarly 
his  own: 

"No  man,  Mrs.  Asquith,  ever  had  a  better  or 
wiser  friend  than  I  had,  and  have  in  your  husband." 

November,  1918. 

A  few  days  later,  Henry  seconded  the  address 
of  congratulation  to  the  King,  which  was  moved  by 
Mr.  Lloyd  George  in  the  House  of  Commons. 
[186] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

It  was  a  great  occasion,  and  one  which  he  took 
advantage  of  in  a  noble  speech.  Rising  after  Mr. 
George  had  sat  down,  he  said : 

"I  am  sure  that  the  whole  House  will  desire  to 
associate  itself  with  the  admirable  words  in  which 
my  right  hon.  friend  has  moved  this  address,  and 
with  the  terms  of  the  address  itself.  When  history 
comes  to  tell  the  tale  of  these  four  years,  it  will 
recount  a  story,  the  like  of  which  is  not  to  be  found 
in  any  epic  in  any  literature.  It  is  and  will  re- 
main by  itself  as  a  record  of  everything  Humanity 
can  dare  or  endure — of  the  extremes  of  possible 
heroism  and,  we  must  add,  of  possible  baseness,  and 
above  and  beyond  all,  the  slow  moving  but  in  the 
end  irresistible  power  of  a  great  Ideal. 

"The  old  world  has  been  laid  waste.  Principali- 
ties and  Powers,  to  all  appearances  inviolable  and 
invincible,  which  seem  to  dominate  a  large  part  of 
the  families  of  mankind,  lie  in  the  dust.  All  things 
have  become  new. 

"In  this  great  and  cleansing  purging  it  has  been 
the  privilege  of  our  country  to  play  her  part — a 
part  worthy  of  a  people  who  have  learned  them- 
selves beforehand  the  lesson  to  practise  the  exam- 
ple of  ordered  Freedom.  The  time  has  not  come 

[187] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

to  distribute  praise  between  those  who,  in  civil  life 
and  naval  and  military  action,  have  won  this  great 
victory,  but  as  my  right  honourable  friend  has  well 
said,  we  can  anticipate  that  task  by  rendering  at 
once  a  heartfelt,  unstinted  tribute  to  the  occupant 
of  the  Throne. 

"I  had  the  privilege  to  be  Prime  Minister  when 
His  Majesty  ascended  the  Throne,  and  I  continued 
to  hold  that  office  until  more  than  two  years  had 
passed  of  the  progress  of  the  War.  There  is  no 
one  who  can  bear  testimony — first  hand  testimony 
— more  authentic  or  more  heartfelt  than  I  do  to  the 
splendid  example  which  His  Majesty  has  set  in 
time  of  peace,  as  well  as  in  time  of  war,  in  the  dis- 
charge of  every  one,  day  by  day,  of  the  responsible 
duties  which  fall  to  the  Sovereign  of  this  Empire. 
In  the  crash  of  thrones,  built,  some  of  them,  on 
unrighteousness,  propped  up  in  other  cases  by  a 
brittle  framework  of  convention,  the  Throne  of  this 
country  stands  unshaken,  broad-based  on  the  peo- 
ple's will.  It  has  been  reinforced  to  a  degree  which 
it  is  impossible  to  measure,  a  living  example  of  our 
Sovereign  and  his  gracious  Consort,  who  have  al- 
ways felt  and  shown  by  their  life  and  by  their 
[188] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

conduct  that  they  are  there  not  to  be  ministered 
unto,  but  to  minister. 

"As  the  right  hon.  gentleman  said,  monarchies 
in  these  days  are  held,  if  they  continue  to  be  held, 
not  by  the  shadowy  claim  of  any  so-called  Divine 
Right,  not,  as  has  been  the  case  with  the  Haps- 
burgs  and  Hohenzollerns,  by  any  power  of  dividing 
and  dominating  popular  forces  and  popular  will, 
not  by  pedigree  and  not  by  traditions ;  they  are  held 
and  can  only  be  held,  by  the  highest  form  of  pub- 
lic service ;  by  understanding,  by  sympathy  with  the 
common  lot  and  by  devotion  to  the  common  weal. 
There  are  some  lines  of  one  of  our  old  poets  which 
are  perhaps  worth  recalling,  as  they  sum  up  and 
express  the  feelings  of  many  of  us  to-day: 

"  'The  glories  of  our  blood  and  State, 
Are  shadows,  not  substantial  things. 
There  is  no  armour  against  fate, 
Death  lays  his  icy  hand  on  kings.' ' 

"And  at  the  end  of  these  fine  lines  he  adds  what 
we  in  these  testing  times  in  Great  Britain  have  seen 
and  proved  to  be  the  secret  and  the  safeguard  of 
our  Monarchy: 

"  'Only  the  actions  of  the  just 

Smell  sweet  and  blossom  in  the  dust.' ' 

[189] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

The  General  Election  of  1918. 

After  the  signing  of  the  Armistice  it  seemed  a 
strange  moment  for  anyone  to  think  of  himself, 
and  when  I  heard  it  rumoured  that  there  was  to  be 
an  Election,  I  did  not  believe  it. 

The  defeated  Party  is  apt  to  describe  the  Gen- 
eral Election  as  an  outrage;  but  I  do  not  think 
anyone  to-day  would  say  the  Khaki  Elections  of 
December,  1918,  had  been  other  than  a  great  po- 
litical crime. 

The  chief  blame  of  this  outrageous  "Coupon" 
Election  will  be  ascribed  in  history  to  Mr.  Lloyd 
George.  It  broke  the  historic  Liberal  Party  to 
pieces  just  at  the  moment  when  Liberalism,  and 
especially  British  Liberalism,  was  most  needed  at 
Versailles.  From  this  assassination  and  the  Coali- 
tion Government  formed  by  it,  have  resulted  most 
of  the  evils  of  the  four  years  which  have  followed, 
Of  the  Prime  Minister,  the  drowsiest  summer  owl 
might  have  observed  that  throughout  the  long 
period  of  his  public  service  both  his  strength  and  his 
weakness  lay  in  his  having  no  policy.  Neither  his 
personal  charm,  infinite  persuasiveness,  the  quick 
changes  of  an  agile  mind  or  his  eloquent  speeches 
on  the  British  aristocracy  had  captivated  the  con- 
[190] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

fidence  of  the  Conservative  Party,  and  the  Leader  * 
of  the  Diehards,  in  a  spasm  of  courage,  wrote  a  fine 
letter  to  the  Morning  Post,  saying  there  was  some- 
thing wrong  with  their  Augean  Stables  and  he 
thought  that  they  should  be  purified.  Neverthe- 
less, a  few  days  later,  at  a  time  when  every  moment 
was  vital,  and  Peace  was  the  Prayer  of  an  ex- 
hausted Europe,  he  and  the  whole  of  his  Party 
acquiesced  in  the  coup  of  the  coupon  and  we  did 
what  no  other  Ally  thought  of  doing,  we  had  a 
General  Election  within  two  months  of  the  Armi- 
stice when  men's  minds  were  confused  with  the 
coming  of  the  peace,  and  the  flower  of  the  nation 
was  still  abroad. 

The  French  and  British  people  encouraged  by 
the  patriotic  cries  of  "Hang  the  Kaiser!  and  make 
the  Germans  pay"  modestly  followed  by  "the  man 
who  won  the  war" — were  convinced  that  Germany 
was  to  be  crushed,  and  it  was  not  until  afterwards 
that  they  discovered  the  enemy  was  the  Liberal 
Party. 

Saturday,  December  28th>  1918. 

I  will  quote  from  my  diary  what  I  wrote  of  the 
last  day  of  the  1918  Elections. 

*  The  Marquis  of  Salisbury. 

[191] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

"This  fateful  day  for  us  opened  by  Henry,  Gil- 
bert Murray  and  Edward  Grey  going  on  a  Depu- 
tation to  convey  to  President  Wilson  the  admira- 
tion they  felt  for  his  great  Idea  involved  in  the 
League  of  Nations. 

"They  started  at  10.30  in  the  morning  and  when 
their  interview  was  over,  my  husband  and  I  mo- 
tored through  the  decorated  streets  to  attend  the 
Guildhall,  where  a  great  company  had  been  invited 
to  see  the  Freedom  of  the  City  of  London  conferred 
upon  the  American  President. 

"We  received  a  warm  reception  as  we  walked 
through  the  aisle  of  people  up  to  the  platform,  and 
watched  a  ceremony  with  which  we  were  all  familiar. 

"I  sat  next  to  Lord  Cave,  a  kind  and  sensible 
man  who  had  been  strong  enough  when  he  was 
Home  Secretary  to  oppose  the  meanest  and  most 
cowardly  of  all  the  Government  stunts — turning 
men  and  women  of  German  name  out  of  this  coun- 
try, even  when  their  sons  had  fought  and  died  for  us. 

"In  a  short  talk  before  the  company  was  seated, 
he  spoke  with  contempt  of  the  methods  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, but  in  this  he  is  not  peculiar,  as  I  never 
met  a  Tory  who  praised  them.  Every  eye  was 
upon  President  Wilson  who  was  seated  next  to  his 
[192] 


PRESIDENT    WILSOX 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

wife  on  a  vast  gold  chair  in  the  centre  of  the  plat- 
form. 

"I  examined  his  lanky  face,  egotistical,  slightly 
sensual  mouth,  and  charming  if  too  frequent  smile, 
and  noted  the  refinement  of  his  brow  and  nostrils. 

"He  made  an  excellent  though  rather  uninspir- 
ing speech,  but  disliking  oratory  of  the  rose  and 
sky  type  and  the  long  pauses  of  the  highly  pre- 
pared, I  admired  the  President's  penetrating  calm. 
Each  sentence  was  perfect  in  structure,  and  he 
might  have  sat  down  after  any  one  of  them.  He 
spoke  in  a  voice  which  everyone  could  hear,  nor 
did  he  indulge  in  a  quotable  peroration. 

"When  I  was  praising  this  speech,  in  the  inter- 
val between  the  Freedom  of  the  City  and  the  Man- 
sion House  luncheon,  Mr.  Davis  *  said  to  me : 

"  *  Yes,  Mrs.  Asquith,  I  agree ;  Wilson  doesn't 
pull  many  feathers  out  of  the  Eagle's  tail.' 

"At  this  moment  Henry  came  up  and  introduced 
me  to  the  President,  with  whom  I  had  a  short  but 
memorable  conversation.  I  found  him  easy  to  talk 
to  and  much  quicker  than  most  of  the  famous 
Americans  I  have  met. 

"He  told  me  that  he  had  only  got  to  express  a 

*Mr.  Davis  succeeded  Mr.  Page  as  American  Ambassador. 

[193] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

sound  opinion  in  a  common-sense  manner,  and  he 
was  at  once  accused  of  being  both  unpractical  and 
a  dreamer;  that  obviously  to  prepare  for  another 
war  was  less  practical  than  to  prepare  for  Peace. 

"When  I  was  talking  to  him  I  wondered  why  he 
was  so  much  disliked,  and  if  he  would  not  have 
had  a  larger  following  in  his  own  country  had  he 
made  a  moral  protest  or  pronouncement  of  some 
sort  over  Belgium  in  the  early  days  of  the  war. 
The  League  of  Nations,  in  which  lie  our  best  hopes, 
might  have  been  less  hated  if  it  had  been  proposed 
by  a  man  of  indignation;  whereas  now  it  jars  on 
America,  enfuriates  France,  confuses  Italy,  and  is 
suspected  in  England. 

"People  say:  'It's  all  very  well,  Wilson  hasn't 
suffered  in  the  War!  He  can  dictate  with  his  cool 
head  and  colder  heart  that  a  League  of  Nations, 
which  includes  Germany,  will  give  us  a  Peace  that 
we  all  want,  or  ought  to  want.  But  we'll  never 
stand  that!  Germany  must  be  made  to  suffer  all 
and  more  than  she  has  made  others  suffer.  We 
must  bring  this  home  to  her  in  every  way,  from 
generation  to  generation.  We  won't  let  America 
save  Germany  from  the  consequences  of  her  de- 
[194] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

feat,  or  deprive  us  and  the  Allies  of  the  consequences 
of  our  victory.* 

"The  mistaken  part  of  this  reasoning  is  that  there 
is  no  'Victory' ;  and  the  revengeful  Peace  for  which 
men  clamour  means  a  return  to  old  rivalries,  and 
the  subsequent  preparation  for  War.  As  the  Ger- 
mans are  the  most  orderly,  scientific  and  hard- 
working of  the  European  races  they  will  ultimately 
suffer  less  than  the  Allies,  and  to  what  good  pur- 
pose can  be  the  perpetuation  of  Hate. 

"I  am  only  interested  in  the  President  inasmuch 
as  he  wants  to  rebuild  a  dying  world  instead  of 
inflicting  fresh  wounds,  and  it  matters  little  what 
instrument  is  used  if  it  can  fulfil  this  purpose. 

"War  should  be  made,  if  not  inevitable  by  a 
League  of  Nations,  at  least  as  difficult  as  possible. 
The  public  in  France  and  America  seem  to  think 
this  is  Idealism,  which  in  the  minds  of  the  common- 
place is  another  word  for  ridiculous. 

"It  is  sad  to  think  that  the  men  who  fought  the 
War  are  not  likely  to  have  a  voice  in  the  Peace, 
and  those  who  stay  at  home  are  generally  the  Jin- 
goes who  want  to  make  War  a  going  concern. 

"When  Henry  gave  South  Africa  its  Constitu- 
tion, many  of  my  friends,  not  only  the  Tories — 

[19S] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 


who,  to  quote  Disraeli,  have  always  been  the  stupid 
party — but  men  on  our  own  side,  said: 

"  'Surely,  surely,  Margot!  !  after  having  beaten 
the  Boers  you  are  not  going  to  give  them  back  their 
Freedom!  Is  your  husband  insane!  Have  all  our 
lovers,  sons  and  husbands  died  in  vain?' 

"According  to  Man,  our  dead  always  die  in  vain 
if  we  listen  to  Christ's  teaching.  But  we  don't; 
we  listen  to  the  Clergy,  and  are  seldom  disap- 
pointed with  the  provinciality  of  the  Christ  that 
they  parody. 

"President  Wilson  is  trying  to  emulate  the  fa- 
mous saying  of  the  18th  century: 

"  'Christianity  has  been  tried  and  failed,  the  Re- 
ligion of  Christ  remains  to  be  tried.' 

"The  Republican  Party  in  America  stands  for 
many  things  with  which  I  am  out  of  sympathy,  but 
I  cannot  believe  their  dislike  of  the  President  is 
entirely  political.  From  what  I  hear  he  is  an  Ego- 
tist; uncertain  in  his  personal  relations  because  he 
is  not  grateful ;  and  a  man  who  trusts  few  and  those 
mostly  his  inferiors. 

"This  last  is  what  really  counts:  men  who  like 
their  inferiors  seldom  achieve  high  purposes. 
Nevertheless,  President  Wilson  will  go  down  to 
[196] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

History  as  having  produced  the  only  Great  Idea 
in  the  War,  and  after  listening  to  one  of  the  finest 
speeches  that  I  ever  heard  in  my  life  at  the  Mansion 
House  lunch,  I  said  to  myself: 

"  'What  is  there  that  this  man  could  not  do,  if 
his  moral  stature  was  comparable  to  his  intellectual 
expression?' 

"When  he  had  finished  speaking — knowing  as  I 
did  that  the  Election  returns  might  be  out  at  any 
moment — I  felt  an  apprehensive  but  burning  curi- 
osity to  know  what  had  happened.  I  was  about  to 
ask  a  waiter  behind  me  if  he  could  find  out  some  of 
the  figures,  when  I  heard  a  man  say: 

"  'Herbert  Samuel,  McKinnon  Wood,  and  Run- 
ciman  are  out.' 

"We  left  the  dining-room  and  made  our  way 
down  to  the  crowded  front  door.  People  waiting 
for  their  motors  were  standing  in  groups  discussing 
the  Election  returns. 

"  'McKenna  is  beat;  Montagu  is  in  by  over 
9,000,'  was  whispered  from  mouth  to  mouth  while 
the  men  thrust  their  arms  into  their  coat  sleeves 
changing  their  cigars  from  hand  to  hand  in  the 
process,  and  asking  for  their  motors. 

[197] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

"The  news  spread;  man  after  man  of  ours  was 
out. 

'Were  we  all  beaten?  .  .  .  whom  could  I  ask? 
.  .  .  who  would  tell  me?'  Henry  crushed  up 
against  me  and  said  calmly: 

'  'I  see  our  footman.' 

"Lady  Cave  pushed  up  and  took  my  arm;  I 
suppose  I  looked  pale  as  she  said: 

'You  are  a  brave  woman,  don't  turn  a  hair! 
the  thing  can't  last!  it's  a  disgrace!  a  fraud,  and 
a  sham.' 

"Among  the  crush  in  the  large  open  doorway, 
waiting  for  his  motor,  I  perceived  Rufus  Read- 
ing, looking  snow  white.  Did  he  know,  or  did  he 
not  know  if  Henry  was  beaten?  .  .  .  perhaps  they 
all  knew. 

"I  was  jammed  up  against  my  husband  and  had 
no  idea  what  he  had  heard. 

"I  looked  at  him  out  of  the  corner  of  my  eye- 
lids; he  was  standing  a  little  in  front  of  me,  but 
not  a  sign  of  any  kind  could  be  seen  on  his  face. 
A  man  pushed  up  to  us  and  said : 

"  'Never   you   mind !   the   Elections   have   been 
fought  on  gigantic  lies;  no  one  could  tell  the  truth, 
[198] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

but  it  will  come  out  some  day,  and  I  hope  they 
will  all  be  severely  punished !' 

"  'Who  are  you?'  I  asked  vaguely. 

"  'I've  written  on  the  Morning  Post  for  15 
years,'  the  man  answered.  'I'm  a  hot  Liberal  and 
believe  in  Asquith.  He's  the  only  man  who  ought 
to  be  on  the  Peace  Conference.  You  stick  to  it! 
and  make  him  stick,  for  if  he  is  not  put  on  the 
Conference  this  country  is  lost.  God  bless  you.' 

"He  slipped  away — and  after  two  kind  squeezes 
from  the  Caves,  and  a  lift  of  the  hat  from  Rufus, 
we  drove  away  in  our  motor,  leaning  back  silent 
and  exhausted. 

"I  saw  as  if  in  a  trance  the  cheering  crowds, 
eager  faces,  mounted  police,  and  swaying  people, 
while  we  shot  down  the  streets  with  our  minds  set 
and  stunned.  Not  one  word  did  we  say  till  we  got 
near  home;  then  Henry  broke  the  silence: 

"  'I  only  hope,'  he  said,  'that  /  have  not  got  in; 
with  all  the  others  out  this  would  be  the  last  straw.' 

"  *I  expect  we're  all  out,'  I  said :  'they  are  sure 
to  have  sent  us  the  figures  to  Cavendish  Square 
from  the  Whip's  Office,  aren't  they?  or  do  you  sup- 
pose they've  sent  them  to  the  Wharf?' 

[199] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

'We're  certain  to  get  the  figures,'  Henry  an- 
swered. 

"The  motor  slowed  down;  we  had  arrived.  I 
jumped  out  and  ran  through  the  open  door  in  front 
of  Henry;  I  found  the  odd  man  labelling  our  lug- 
gage piled  up  in  the  hall.  Not  a  note  or  a  mes- 
sage of  any  kind  was  to  be  seen. 

"Henry  went  into  his  library,  and  I  rang  up  21 
Abingdon  Street  on  the  telephone  in  my  boudoir. 
'  'Not  got  in  all  the  returns  yet?  .  .  .  Yes?  .  .  . 
All  our  Whips  out?  ...  Yea?  .  .  .  East  Fife? 
Yes?  .  .  .  Asquith  beat!'  What??  BEAT?? 
Thank  God,  Thank  God!  !'  I  said  and  looking  up 
I  saw  Maud  Tree  *  standing  behind  me.  Cover- 
ing her  face  with  her  hands  she  burst  into  tears 
and  said: 

"  'Oh!  I  can't  bear  it!  !  darling,  darling  Margot! 
.  .  .  It's  NOT  true !  !' 

"Still  holding  the  receiver,  I  said: 

"  'Yes?    Go  on— Yes  .  .  .  Yes  .  .  .' 

"Henry  came  in  and  Maud  left  the  room. 

"'I'm  out,  am  I?'  said  he;  'ask  by  how  much; 
tell  them  to  give  us  the  figures  will  you?' 

*  Lady  Tree. 
[200] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

"  'Give  me  the  East  Fife  figures,-  I  said,  and 
taking  a  pencil  wrote: 
"Asquith  6994— Sprott  8996." 

[End  of  Diary  Quotation] 


[201] 


EPILOGUE 

IT  was  difficult  to  believe  that  the  war  was  over. 
The  hearts  of  the  nation  and  even  the  minds 
had  got  accustomed  to  it,  and  I  never  realized  be- 
fore how  easy  it  is  for  men's  minds  to  form  bad 
habits.  Few  of  us  live  up  to  the  blessings  we  are 
accustomed  to,  and  it  is  rare  to  preserve  freshness 
of  outlook  in  daily  life. 

The  men  who  started  by  saying  the  war  would 
be  over  in  a  few  months — and  these  included  nearly 
all  our  Admirals,  Generals  and  business  men — 
ended  by  believing  it  would  go  on  for  ever,  and 
took  it  as  an  insult  if  you  dared  to  suggest  it  had 
already  lasted  too  long.  You  were  a  Pacifist  or  a 
pro-German  if  you  did  not  share  their  enthusiastic 
desire  to  march  into  Berlin. 

I  observed  the  sensibilities  of  my  acquaintance 
visibly  thicken  during  the  Great  War,  and  even 
to-day  you  will  meet  men  and  women  in  France, 
Belgium  and  England  who  say  that  the  Armistice 
came  too  soon. 

One  can  never  guess  who  the  people  will  be  that 
[202] 


think  war  wicked,  that  think  it  folly,  or  think  it 
noble. 

Women  of  no  imagination  but  a  certain  fancy 
call  it  "glorious";  old  men  in  Club  windows  say 
it  is  "inevitable";  and  the  young  ones  who  stay  at 
home  boast  that  nothing  but  overwhelming  Victory 
will  ever  satisfy  their  sense  of  honour.  But  to  quote 
my  dear  friend,  Mr.  Maguire  * : 
"It  is  easy  to  be  a  bloodhound  on  the  hearth." 
People  say  the  same  thing  about  the  inevitability 
of  war  as  they  said  about  the  inevitability  of  duel- 
ling and  with  possibly  as  little  reason.  War  is  not 
glorious;  it  is  futile  and  bestial.  The  training  for 
it  forces  men  to  obey  with  wooden  precision  com- 
mands not  only  muddled  and  murderous,  but  which 
are  against  all  their  intelligence;  nor  can  anyone 
believe  to-day,  that  there  is  such  a  thing  as  Vic- 
tory. I  will  go  a  step  further  and  say  with  con- 
fidence, that  whatever  war  may  have  done  for  the 
dead,  it  has  not  improved  the  living.  The  cranks 
are  crankier,  the  gamblers  more  extravagant,  the 
back-biters  more  spiteful,  the  rich  more  alarmed, 
the  poor  more  restless,  the  clergy  more  confused, 
and  the  Government  more  corrupt. 

•Mr.  Rochfort  Maguire. 

[203] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

With  the  signing  of  the  Armistice  all  thoughts 
turned  to  the  Peace  Treaty  and  the  infinite  com- 
plications it  was  likely  to  present  to  the  three  prin- 
cipal figures  concerned. 

Mr.  Lloyd  George's  proved  genius  for  handling 
men  had  not  given  him  the  time  or  opportunity 
necessary  for  studying  foreign  affairs;  nor  had  he 
ever  been  a  great  traveller.  The  French  language 
is  at  all  times  difficult  for  an  Englishman,  and  In- 
ternational Law  was  not  the  strong  point  either  of 
the  Prime  Minister,  the  Foreign  Secretary,  Mr. 
Wilson,  or  Monsieur  Clemenceau.  Reading  or 
writing  letters,  the  latter  had  often  said  to  me,  was 
an  occupation  that  bored  him.  Geographical  fron- 
tiers want  either  knowledge  or  study,  and  no  Amer- 
ican President,  however  eloquent,  is  qualified  by  his 
position  to  know  much  about  European  affairs. 
Nor  was  the  vital  problem  of  Finance  a  subject 
that  either  one  or  other  of  the  three  professed  to 
know  anything  at  all  about. 

When  it  was  rumoured  that  neither  our  Foreign 
Office,  War  Office,  nor  Admiralty  was  to  be  repre- 
sented at  Versailles,  we  were  interested  to  guess 
who  the  personnel  would  be;  and  when  it  was 
known  that  no  one  versed  in  International  Law  or 
[204] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

Finance  had  been  approached,  men  of  every  Party 
and  opinion  besieged  our  house  begging  my  hus- 
band to  go  to  Paris.  They  said  he  must  overlook 
all  personal  feeling  and  in  such  an  emergency  offer 
his  services  to  his  country:  that,  having  been  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Exchequer,  with  an  unrivalled  knowl- 
edge of  Law,  and  leader  of  one  of  the  great  polit- 
ical Parties,  he  had  every  right  to  be  there  as  his 
counsel  would  prove  invaluable  in  drawing  up  the 
Treaty  of  Peace. 

All  sorts  of  stories  were  current.  Some  said  that 
for  reasons  of  a  private  character,  Mr.  Asquith  re- 
fused to  discuss  politics  with  Mr.  Lloyd  George, 
and  that  at  such  a  moment  to  think  of  oneself 
showed  a  pettiness  inconceivable  in  a  man  of  his 
quality. 

These  stories  spread  to  the  House  of  Commons 
and  my  husband  told  me  that  it  had  been  repeated 
to  him — with  what  accuracy  he  did  not  know — 
that  Mr.  Lloyd  George  had  said  that,  in  the  event 
of  any  misfortune  happening,  Mr.  Asquith  would 
be  largely  responsible,  as  he  had  never  taken  the 
trouble  to  talk  to  him  about  the  present  situation. 

On  hearing  this,  my  husband  spoke  to  one  of  the 
Prime  Minister's  many  henchmen  and  said  he  was 

[205] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

ready  and  willing,  should  Mr.  Lloyd  George  desire 
it,  to  speak  to  him  at  any  time;  and  shortly  after 
this — before  the  General  Election  of  December, 
1918 — Henry  was  asked  to  go  to  the  Prime  Min- 
ister's room  in  the  House  of  Commons. 

Upon  his  return  he  told  me  what  had  occurred. 
He  had  been  received  with  a  friendliness  that 
amounted  to  enthusiasm  and  asked  where  he  stood. 
Mr.  Lloyd  George  then  said, 

"I  understand  you  don't  wish  to  take  a  post 
under  the  Government." 

To  which  my  husband  answered  that  that  was 
so;  and  added  that  the  only  service  he  thought  he 
could  render  the  Government,  would  be  if  he  were 
to  go  to  Versailles,  as  from  what  he  knew  both  of 
President  Wilson  and  M.  Clemenceau  he  was 
pretty  sure  they  knew  little  of  International  Law 
or  Finance,  and  that  these  two  problems  would  be 
found  all  important  in  view  of  fixing  future 
Frontiers  and  the  havoc  the  war  was  likely  to 
create  in  all  the  Foreign  Exchanges. 

At  this  Mr.  Lloyd  George  looked  a  little  con- 
fused. He  was  walking  up  and  down  the  room, 
and  in  knocking  up  against  a  chair,  a  pile  of  loose 
books  were  thrown  upon  the  ground.  Hastily 
[206] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

looking  at  his  watch  and  stooping  down  to  pick  up 
the  books,  he  said  he  would  consider  my  husband's 
proposal.  Nothing  more  was  said;  the  interview 
was  over  and  my  husband  never  heard  another 
word  upon  the  matter. 

If  the  men  who  had  fought  the  war  had  made 
the  Peace,  the  name  by  which  they  were  christened 
might  have  been  appropriate;  but  as  it  turned  out, 
a  more  fantastic  misnomer  for  President  Wilson 
and  the  representatives  of  the  other  Allies  could 
hardly  have  been  conceived  than  the  "Big  Four." 

Victory  puts  a  greater  strain  on  the  behaviour 
of  Nations  and  individuals  than  Failure;  and  you 
can  take  the  measure  of  both,  according  to  the  way 
in  which  they  bear  it. 

No  British  Prime  Minister  ever  went  abroad  ac- 
companied by  wiser  advisers  than  Mr.  Lloyd 
George  when  he  left  England  to  make  the  Peace. 
He  took,  among  others,  a  young  man  of  genius 
in  Mr.  Maynard  Keynes,  every  word  of  whose 
writing  has  come  true.  But  the  minds  were  loose, 
the  ears  deaf,  and  the  heads  swollen  of  those  to 
whom  he  was  talking,  and  the  worst  instead  of  the 
best  qualities  were  developed  at  Versailles,  and  seen 
as  clearly  as  flags  flown  from  ships. 

[207] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

If  any  of  the  "Big  Four"  hjul  had  a  vestige  of 
greatness  the  world  would  not  have  witnessed  the 
exhibition  of  Greed,  Grab  and  Intrigue  that  re- 
duced the  Peace  Conference  to  a  Thieves'  Kitchen. 
They  might  have  taken  for  the  sermon  that  they 
preached,  the  text  out  of  Isaiah: 

"Yea  they  are  greedy  dogs  which  can  never  have 
enough,  and  they  are  shepherds  that  can  never  un- 
derstand; they  all  look  to  their  own  way,  everyone 
for  his  gain  from  his  quarter."  * 

Two  of  the  Nations  that  signed  the  Peace  should 
hesitate  before  criticising  France  either  for  her  pol- 
icy at  Versailles,  or  for  her  prejudices  to-day. 

America  came  into  the  war  late  and  suffered  the 
least.  Great  Britain  is  geographically  so  placed  as 
to  be  in  no  danger  from  Germany  (unless  aero- 
planes make  much  greater  strides  than  they  have 
yet  done),  and  after  her  demands  upon  the  enemy 
it  would  have  been  fatal  for  the  prestige  of  any 
French  Government  to  have  asked  for  less. 
Neither  of  these  countries  can  realize  the  nameless 
horrors,  the  losses  in  men,  money,  and  material 
from  which  the  French  suffered  by  having  the  ag- 

•  Isaiah  56,  v.  11. 
[208] 


MRS.   ASQUITH    AND  HER  ORAKDBABY,  PRISCFLLA   BIBESCO 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

gressor  on  their  soil;  aggravated  as  they  were  by 
the  bitter  memories  of  1870. 

Their  military  preparations  before  1914  were  not 
of  such  an  alarming  character  as  to  make  a  single 
German  believe  that  their  intention  was  to  attack 
them ;  and  the  unnecessary  brutalities  of  the  enemy 
outside  the  exigencies  of  war — the  deliberate  laying 
waste  of  orchards,  factories  and  farms,  after  they 
knew  that  they  were  defeated — will  be  hard  for 
Frenchmen  ever  to  forgive.  It  is  in  consequence 
of  these  brutalities  that  the  natural  but  futile  de- 
sire to  profit  at  the  enemy's  expense  is  pursuing 
the  nations  of  the  world  to-day. 

The  Coupon  claptrap  in  our  khaki  election  of 
"Hang  the  Kaiser!"  and  "make  the  Germans  pay 
the  whole  cost  of  the  war,"  was  quite  as  likely  to 
deceive  France  as  England.  And  when  one  re- 
members the  effect  it  produced  upon  our  own  peo- 
ple, it  is  obvious  that  the  French  were  more  than 
justified  in  believing  that  their  unexcitable  Ally 
meant  business ;  and  being  roused  at  last  to  a  proper 
sense  of  their  misfortunes  was  prepared  to  back 
them  to  the  last  man  in  the  Ruhr,  and  on  the  Rhine. 

I  have  spoken  to  many  thoughtful  men,  and  am 

[209] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

convinced  that  the  Confidence  Trick  in  the  Gen- 
eral Election  of  1918  was  played  with  even  greater 
success  upon  the  French  than  upon  the  British  pub- 
lic, and  you  have  only  to  look  at  the  state  of  things 
in  this  country  to  see  the  results  not  only  of  the 
Election  promises  but  of  the  mischievous  decisions 
taken  in  consequence  of  them  at  a  Treaty  of 
Peace  which  everyone  to-day  is  clamouring  to 
change. 

The  Kaiser  is  not  hanged;  the  German  pockets 
have  not  been  searched;  the  "land  fit  for  heroes  to 
live  in"  threatens  to  deport  men  by  emigration  not 
in  thousands,  but  in  hundreds  of  thousands;  mil- 
lions of  unemployed  tramp  the  streets;  the  "Safe- 
guarding of  Industries  Act" — which  could  be  more 
accurately  called,  "For  the  Prevention  of  the  re- 
covery of  foreign  Exchanges" — has  not  only  in- 
creased the  price  of  necessary  articles,  but  hurts 
Lancashire  and  hampers  scientific  research ;  and  the 
Coalition  Candidates  at  every  by-election  vie  with 
each  other  in  disclaiming  all  connection  with  the 
Government. 

It  was  the  duty  of  the  "Big  Four"  to  help  France 
instead  of  tempting  her;  to  check  the  ambitions  of 
[210] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

little  nations  instead  of  inflaming  them;  and  above 
everything  else,  to  make  Peace. 

The  men  who  criticise  Liberals  for  being  lovers 
of  Peace  are  called  Loyalists,  and  believe  in  force. 
If  their  counsel  had  prevailed  in  the  past  we  should 
have  lost  South  Africa ;  in  listening  to  them  we  see 
what  Reprisals  have  made  of  Ireland,  and  if  we 
are  not  careful  we  shall  lose  our  good  name  all  the 
world  over. 

Were  these  critics  teachable,  they  would  know 
that  if  you  are  sufficiently  prepared  for  war  you 
will  certainly  get  it;  and  if  they  doubt  the  truth 
of  this,  they  will  find  no  better  object  lesson  than 
in  the  failure  of  a  people  like  the  Germans,  who 
after  long  and  scientific  preparation  were  equipped 
in  1914  not  only  to  conquer  France,  but  the  larger 
part  of  Europe. 

No  Minister  could  remain  in  Office  in  this  coun- 
try if  he  suggested  that  outside  our  Navy  we  should 
keep  an  Army  large  enough  to  fight  a  foreign 
power,  while  ensuring  sufficient  trade  to  pay  for 
both. 

It  was  the  duty  of  the  "Big  Four"  to  impress 
upon  the  world  after  such  a  catastrophe,  that  the 

[211] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

only  means  by  which  we — or  any  other  nation — 
could  be  saved,  was  by  the  co-operation  of  the  vic- 
tors and  the  vanquished  alike,  and  to  guide  them 
into  the  paths  of  Peace. 

The  Conference  darkened  the  waters  like  the  cut- 
tle fish;  and  the  British  people,  led  by  their  Prime 
Minister,  acquiesced  in  the  decisions  of  Versailles 
with  less  excuse  than  any  of  the  other  countries 
and  are  blushing  for  it  now. 

Mr.  Spender  writes  in  a  fine  leading  article: 

"After  three  years  of  Peace  it  is  brought  home 
to  practical  men  that  nearly  everything  the  Allies 
have  attempted  to  do  to  their  late  enemies  has  been 
hurtful  to  themselves.  Nothing  less  than  a  com- 
plete revision  undertaken  in  a  new  spirit  will  bury 
old  feuds  and  work  for  co-operation  against  dan- 
gers which  threaten  all  Europe." 

The  spirit  of  war  is  the  spirit  of  conquest  or  re- 
venge, and  both  war  and  the  preparation  for  it 
blur  Vision  as  weeds  choke  growth.  It  is  not  in 
the  interests  of  the  enemy,  but  in  the  interests  of 
France,  of  England,  and  of  Europe  that  the  Peace 
is  universally  damned  to-day. 

Ever  since  the  birth  of  Christ  crowds  clamour 
for  the  wrong  person.  If  we  had  been  nobly  led 
[212] 


AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

into  a  clean  Peace — to  quote  my*  husband — the 
American  people  might  have  backed  the  League 
of  Nations;  but  we  joined  in  the  clamour  for  Ba- 
rabbas.  The  League  was  difficult  to  shout,  and 
wanted  both  Love  and  Faith  to  understand.  The 
President,  dazed  by  the  deftness  of  the  Paris 
Treaty,  and  diverted  by  the  shouts  of  the  crowd, 
lost  sight  of  the  silent  Christ.  He  paused  to  dis- 
tinguish the  names,  and  while  he  was  listening  his 
health  broke,  and  he  was  repudiated  by  his  own 

people. 

»••••• 

If  Germany  is  not  sufficiently  punished  for  hav- 
ing equipped  a  vast  army  for  an  unprovoked  war, 
the  mills  of  God  grind  exceeding  slow.  It  was 
pride  in  their  progress  that  hardened  the  hearts 
and  turned  the  heads  of  our  enemy.  Let  the  Allies 
be  careful  lest  love  of  themselves,  or  fear  of  the 
future,  does  not  turn  theirs  also. 

There  is  only  one  antidote  to  vanity  after  Vic- 
tory, and  that  is  to  remember  God. 

"In  the  days  when  the  keepers  of  the  house  shall 
tremble  and  the  strong  men  shall  bow  themselves 
.  .  .  when  they  shall  be  afraid  of  that  which  is 

[213] 


MARGOT  ASQUITH 

High,  and  fears  shall  be  in  the  way.  .  .  .  For  God 
shall  bring  every  work  into  judgment,  with  every 
secret  thing,  whether  it  be  good  or  whether  it  be 
evil." 


THE  END. 


[214] 


INDEX 


Aclaud,  Arthur Ill,  111. 

Albert,   King IV,  60,  95. 

Alexandra,   Queen I,  117-8;  III,  204;  IV,  178. 

Alington,  Dr Ill,  65. 

Archer,  Fred I,  198,  201. 

Argyll,    Duke    of II,  75-6. 

Armistice,    the IV,  173. 

Arnold,  Matthew I,  206;  II,  74. 

Ascham,  Roger Ill,  39. 

Asquith,  Anthony II,  230;    III,    49,    58;      V, 

178. 

Asquith,  Arthur II,  226-7. 

Asquith,   Cyril II,  211-3. 

Asquith,  Elizabeth Ill,  41. 

Asquith,  Mrs.  Helen II,  233-4. 

Asquith,  Herbert  Henry I,  156-7,  210,  234,  237,  252; 

II,  113,  116,  119,  191-6,  235- 
6,  261;  III,  132,  137- 
148,  180,  195,  224. 

Asquith,  Herbert,  Jr II,  224. 

Asquith,  Joseph  Dixon II,  91. 

Asquith,  Mrs.  Joseph II,  91-2. 

Asquith,      Mrs.      Margot,      character 

sketches  written  by  herself  ....  II,  77-9,  265-73. 

Asquith,  Raymond II,  215-8;  IV,  125,  130. 

Asquith,    Violet.      See    Carter,    Lady 

Bonham. 

Austin,  Alfred II,  61;  III,  20. 

Aylesbury,  Dowager  Marchioness  of  .  I,  74. 

[215] 


INDEX 


Baker,   Harold II,  222. 

Balfour,  Right  Hon.   A.  J I,  28,  251,  256-62;  II,  117, 

122,   271;    III,   42,  76, 
85,  193;  IV,  135,  169. 

Balfour,  Lady  Blanche I,  263. 

Balfour,  Lady  Frances II,  75;  III,  197,  210. 

Balfour,  Gerald Ill,  88. 

Balfour,  Lord,  of  Burleigh Ill,  187. 

Banbury,  Sir  Frederick IV,  168. 

Barlow,  Sir  Thomas Ill,  145. 

Battersea,  Lord II,  194. 

Beach,  Sir  Michael  Hicks- Ill,  80. 

Beaufort,  Duke  of I,  135-8. 

Beckendorff,   Count IV,  23. 

Beckendorff,  Countess Ill,  207. 

Belloc,    Hilaire Ill,  127. 

Bentinck,   Lord   Henry Ill,  217;  IV,  168. 

Bertie,  Sir  Francis IV,  90. 

Bibesco,  Princes I,  20. 

Big  Four IV,  207. 

Birkenhead,  Lord Ill,  216. 

Birrell,  Augustine II,  134. 

Blackwell,  Sir  Ernley IV,  85. 

Blackwood,  Lord  Basil IV,  127. 

Blavatsky,   Madame I,  212-3. 

Blunt,   Wilfrid I,  30. 

Bo,  Mrs II,  150-7. 

Boer  War Ill,  74. 

Bohemian  Society II,  195. 

Bonar  Law,  Andrew IV,  155,  157,  165. 

Border  people  and  Southern  English   .  I,  50. 

Botha,  General Ill,  26. 

Bowen,  Lord II,  126-7. 

Bridges,   Florry IV,  129. 

Bridges,   General   Tom IV,  93. 

Brodrick,    St    John.      See    Midleton, 

Earl  of. 

Bryan,  W.  J I,  914. 

[216] 


INDEX 

Buccleuch,  Duchess  of Ill,  206. 

Burke,  Mr.,  murder  of I,  203. 

Burne-Jones'    Legend    of    the    Briar 

Rose Ill,  30. 

Burns,  Rt.  Hon.  John Ill,  189,  198;  IV,  48,  54. 

Burns,  Robert I,  35. 

Business  man I,  33. 

Buxton,  Francis I,  189. 


C 

Campbell-Bannennan,  Sir  Henry     .     .  I,  252-5;    III,    74,   94-111, 

130-132,  145. 

Cambon,  Jules IV,  83. 

Canterbury,     Archbishop     of.         See 
Davidson,  Randall  T. 

Capel,  Hon.  Diana IV,  181. 

Caraman-Chimay,  Comtesse      .     .     .     .  IV,  93. 

Carlyle,  Jane  Welsh II,  48. 

Carlyle,  Thomas Ill,  154. 

Carnegie,  Andrew II,  74. 

Carson,  Sir  Edward IV,  17. 

Carter,  Lady  Bonham II,  213-5;  III,  43,  160. 

Cassel,  Sir  Ernest Ill,  33,  199;  IV,  127. 

Castlerosse,  Lord IV,  13. 

Cave,  Lady IV,  198. 

Cave,   Lord IV,  192. 

Cavendish,  Lord  Frederick,  murder  of  I,  203. 

Cecil,  Lord  Hugh I,  237;  III,  80,  189,  210. 

Cecil,  Lord  Robert I,  237;  IV,  168. 

Chalmers,   Sir   Robert Ill,  173. 

Chamberlain,  Joseph I,  218-9,  237-8;  III,  16,  27, 

75,  81,  116,  191. 

Chaplin,  Lord IV,  75. 

Chaplin,   Mrs I,  141,  143. 

Church  of  England I,  242. 

Churchill,  Lady  Randolph I,  131. 

Churchill,  Lord  Randolph I,  126-30,    208;     II,     198; 

III,  18,  92. 

Churchill,  Winston Ill,  84,  201;  IV,  71,  122. 

[217] 


INDEX 

Clarke,  Lady II,  16. 

Clifford's  Factory I,  108-16. 

Clouder,  Mr IV,  176. 

Coalition Ill,  175. 

Cobden I,  231. 

Collingwood Ill,  168. 

Connaught,  Duke  of Ill,  204. 

Conservative   Party I,  204. 

Coquelin       I,  245-6. 

Country  Conversations I,  233. 

Cowans,  General  Sir  John IV,  84. 

Cravath,    Paul IV,  174. 

Crewe,  Marchioness  of     ..*...  II,  89. 

Crewe,  Marquis  of Ill,  201;  IV,  70. 

Cromer,   Lord Ill,  187. 

Crouch,  Mr II,  200. 

Cunard,  Gordon II,  132. 

Cunard,   Lady IV,  12. 

Curaon,    Lord II,  14-23;   III,  42. 

Cust,  Harry HI,  85. 

D 

D'Abernon,  Lord I,  30;  III,  80,  116;  IV,  14. 

"Daily  Chronicle" II,  258. 

Dalhousie,  Earl  of I,  231. 

Davidson,   Randall  T.     Archbishop  of 

Canterbury II,  101;    III,    42,    94,    131; 

IV,   14. 

Davis,  John  W IV,  193. 

Davitt,  Michael Ill,  37. 

Davreux,  M IV,  97. 

de  Broke,  Lord  Willoughby     ....  Ill,  188. 

Desborough,  Lord  and  Lady    ....  II,  36-7;  III,  120. 

Devonshire,  Duchess  of I,  117,  209-17. 

Devonshire,  Duke  of I,  132-3,  214,  233;  III,  92. 

Dilke,  Sir  Charles I,  148,  218-9. 

Disestablishment II,  121. 

Disraeli,  Benjamin Ill,  SO. 

Downing  Street,  No.  10 Ill,  149-153. 

Dresden I,  161  el  teq. 

[218] 


INDEX 

Drummond,  Sir  Eric IV,  85.* 

Du  Cros,  Sir  Arthur IV,  127. 

Dudley,  Countess  of I,  118;  III,  26. 

Duff,  Thomas   Gordon I,  13. 

Duff,  Pauline   Gordon Ill,  67. 

Duncan,  Dr.  Matthews I,  97. 

E 

Earlet,    Lionel Ill,  153. 

Edward   VII I,  121-2,    125,    130-2;    III, 

163,   180,  196-208. 

Elcho,  Lord II,  31. 

Elgin,  Lord Ill,  97. 

Elibank,  Master  of Ill,  209-214. 

Eyton,  Canon I,  181-2. 

F 

Farquhar,  Lord Ill,  83. 

Fawkes,  Admiral Ill,  169. 

Finance   Bill Ill,  173. 

Fisher,  Lord Ill,  29;  IV,  41. 

Fitzgerald,  Evelyn IV,  138. 

Fitzmaurice,  Lord  Edmund     ....  Ill,  181. 

Flower,  Peter II,  132,  137-90. 

Foch,    Ferdinand IV,  158. 

Fortescue,  Seymour Ill,  165. 

Free-Fooders Ill,  80. 

Free   Trade I,  241. 

Frederick,  Sir  Charles Ill,  160. 

French,  Lord IV,  44,  80,  117. 

G 

Games I,  74,  77;  II,  18. 

Garvagh,  Lady IV,  143. 

Geddes,  Sir  Eric IV,  151. 

General  Election  of  1918 IV,  190. 

George  IV I,  227;  III,  163,  182;  IV, 

60,  68,  76,  178. 

[219] 


INDEX 

George  V I,  122. 

German  "spies" I,  160. 

Gibbs,  A Ill,  121. 

Gladstone,  Lord I,  19. 

Gladstone,  Herbert Ill,  85,  10T. 

Gladstone,  William  Ewart I,  105-6,  219-35;  II,  80, 

118,  193,  204,  232. 

Glen I,  46-8. 

Gordon,  General  Charles  G II,  126-7. 

Gordon,  Major IV,  91. 

Glenconner,  Lord I,  14,  19-20. 

Goschen I,  231;  II,  259. 

Graf  Von  I,  170-3. 

Graham,  Peter I,  54. 

Granard,  Countess  of II,  90. 

Granby,  Marchioness  of Ill,  72. 

Great  War IV,  42  it  »tq. 

Greatness,  elements  of II,  101. 

Green,  Thomas  Hill I,  81-2. 

Green,  Mrs.  T.  H II,  127. 

Grenfell,  Hon.  William IV,  120. 

Grey,  Lady  Jane Ill,  39. 

Grey  of  Fallodon,  Viscount  ....  II,  128,  223-4;  III,  56,  97, 

110-112,  161,  177,  199, 
216;  IV,  15,  22. 

Grimthorpe,  Lord Ill,  85. 

Grosvenor,  Countess  of I,  133. 

H 

Haig,  Sir  Douglas IV,  166. 

Haldane,  Lord I,  28;   II,  254-5;   III,  96; 

IV,  115. 

Haldane,   Mrs I,  57. 

Halifax,   Lord Ill,  126. 

Hamilton,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles  .    .    .  Ill,  196. 

Hamlyn,  Mrs II,  135-6. 

Hankey,  Sir  Maurice IV,  34. 

Harcourt,  Lady Ill,  42. 

Harcourt,  Sir  William I,  252;  II,  256-9;  III,  74. 

£220] 


INDEX 

Hardinge,  Lord  Charles Ill,  196. 

Hartington,    Lord.      See    Devonshire, 
Duke  of. 

Hawes,  Lady IV,  93. 

Hay,  John IV,  33. 

Herbert,  Col.  The  Hon.  Aubrey  .    .    .  IV,  172. 

Heseltine,   Mr I,  28. 

Hicks-Beach,  Sir  Michael Ill,  89. 

Hill,  Henry II,  160-1. 

Hirsch,   Baron I,  191-202. 

Hirsch,  Lucien I,  193. 

Hood,  Acland Ill,  214. 

Home  Rule.     See  Ireland. 

Horner,  Lady II,  42;  III,  196. 

House  of  Lords I,  241. 

Huxley,  T.  H II,  123-7. 

I 

Ireland:  Home  Rule  question  ....  I,  203-7,  232;  II,  116. 

Islington,  Lady  Anne Ill,  198. 

Islington,  Lord Ill,  80,  85,  116. 


J 

James,   Henry II,  70-73. 

James,  Lord,  of  Hereford Ill,  92. 

Jameson    Raid     .    ' Ill,  15. 

Jameson,  Sir  Starr Ill,  25. 

Jenkins,  Anna IV,  127. 

Jeune,  Lady I,  116. 

Jowett,  Dr.  Benjamin I,  81;  II,  ch.  II  pomm. 


K 

Keppel,  Hon.  Mrs.  George II,  90;  III,  161;  IV,  12. 

Keynes,  Maynard IV,  207. 

Khaki  Election Ill,  75;  IV,  190. 

Kilbracken,  Lord Ill,  132,  137. 

[221] 


INDEX 

Kimberley,   Lord I,  232. 

Kitchener,  Lord Ill,  25,  197;   IV,  34-43,  48, 

72,  77,  86,  119,  121. 

Knollys,  Lord Ill,  105,  196,  209-212. 

Kriiger,  Paul Ill,  15. 

Kiihlman I,  206. 

L 

Lamburne,  Lord Ill,  217;  IV,  190. 

Langtry,  Mrs I,  117. 

Lansdowne,  Lady IV,  79,  98. 

Lansdowne,  Lord Ill,  183;  IV,  97,  148. 

Law,  A.  Bonar I,  33;  IV,  17,  124. 

Lawson,  Cecil I,  24. 

League  of  Nations IV,  192. 

Leconfield,  Lady II,  111. 

Leviathan Ill,  169. 

Lewis,  Lady Ill,  203. 

Lewis,   Sam II,  177. 

Licensing  Bill Ill,  171. 

Lichnowsky,  Prince  and  Princess     .    .  IV,  26. 

Liddell,  A.  G.  C I,  39,  45,  59,  63. 

Lindsay,  Mr Ill,  200. 

Lister,  Hon.  Reginald Ill,  111. 

Lloyd  George,  David Ill,  195;  IV,  113,  115,  119, 

134,  161,  178,  186,  207. 

Londesborough,  Countess  of    .    .    .    .  Ill,  166. 

Londonderry,   Lady II,  38-41. 

Long,  Lord  Walter Ill,  88;  IV,  123. 

Loreburn,  Lord Ill,  97,  126. 

Lovat,  Lady  Laura IV,  181. 

Lowther,  Lady Ill,  161. 

Lowther,  Sir  Gerald Ill,  161. 

Ludlow,    Lady Ill,  203. 

Ludendorff,  General IV,  139. 

Lyall,  Sir  Alfred II,  124-5. 

Lymington,   Lord I,  78. 

Lyttleton,  Alfred I,  77-89;  III,  88. 

Lyttleton,  Mrs.  Alfred  (Laura)  ...        I,  53,  59-107. 

[222] 


INDEX 

M 

Mach,  Fran  von I,  159   «t  seq. 

McKenna,   Mrs II,  90;  III,  166. 

McKenna,  Rt.  Hon.  Reginald  ....  Ill,  166. 

Maguire,  Rochfort IV,  203. 

Mallet,  Sir  Louis Ill,  111. 

Manners,    Charty Ill,  42. 

Manners,  Con Ill,  42. 

Manners,  Lord  and  Lady II,  131-6. 

Manners,  Lucy Ill,  42. 

Marsh,   Catherine II,  95. 

Mary,  Princess IV,  79. 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots II,  230. 

Massingham,  Henry  W II,  258;  IV,  127. 

Maurice  affair IV,  156. 

Maurice,  General  Sir  Frederick    .    .     .  IV,  162. 

Maybrick,  Mrs II,  238-42. 

Meiklejohn,  Roderick Ill,  197. 

Mennecy,  Mdlle.  de I,  144   et   teq. 

Mensdorff,  Count Ill,  161. 

Meredith,   George II,  61,  67. 

Metternich,  Count IV,  26. 

Midleton,  Earl  of II,  26-9,  262;  III,  75. 

Mill,  John  Stuart Ill,  154. 

Miller,  Sir  William I,  184-91. 

Milner,    Viscount Ill,  28,  42,  93,  124,  188. 

Money-making I,  33. 

Montgomery,  Sir  Graham I,  70-1. 

Montagu,  Edward IV,  22,  29. 

Montagu,  Lord  Charles IV,  127. 

Morison,  Mary I,  59. 

Morley,  Lord I,  222;  II,  73-5,  232-3,  257- 

61;  III,  64,  85,  132, 
154,  161;  IV,  48. 

Moulton,   Lord IV,  22. 

Musset,  Alfred  de IV,  146. 


N 
Napier,  Hon.  Mark     .......       I,  28,  42. 

Nettleship,  Richard  L II,  114. 


[223] 


INDEX 

Newman,  Cardinal II,  113. 

Nicholson,  General IV,  109. 

Nightingale,  Florence II,  104-7,  119. 

Norfolk,  Duke  of Ill,  205. 

O 

Oliphant,  General Ill,  84. 

Oliphant,  Laurence II,  138. 

P 

Page,  Walter IV,  184. 

Parkinson,  Sir  Thomas Ill,  34. 

Parliament   Bill Ill,  215. 

Parmoor,  Lord Ill,  217. 

Parnell,  Charles  S I,  231. 

"Peggy  Bedford"  public  house     ...  I,  112-5. 

Pembroke,  Earl  and  Countess  of  ...  I,  30;   II,  29-33. 

Pentland,   Lord Ill,  109. 

Phoenix  Park  Murders I,  203. 

Planchette I,  211. 

Positivism I,  264-6. 

Prayer  written  by  Lady  Blanche  Bal- 

four I,  263. 

Protection I,  241. 

R 

Rawlinson,  General  Sir  Henry    .    .    .  IV,  102. 

Rayleigh,   Evelyn Ill,  88. 

Reay,  Lord  and  Lady Ill,  20. 

Reading,  Lord IV,  22,  128,  199. 

Redmond,  John IV,  24. 

Religion,  Jowett  on II,  121-2. 

Rhodes,  Cecil Ill,  16,  27. 

Ribblesdale,  Lady I,  15,  43. 

Ribblesdale,  Lord I,  28-30. 

Richmond,  Duke  of IV,  97. 

Ridley,  Lord Ill,  122. 

[224] 


INDEX 

Ridley,  Nathalie Ill,  191. 

Ripon,  Marchioness  of Ill,  161. 

"Robert  Elsmere" II,  107,  110,  112. 

Roberts,  Lord IV,  88. 

Robertson,  Lady IV,  164. 

Robertson,    Lord Ill,  92. 

Robertson,  Sir  William IV,  164,  166. 

Robinson,    owner    of    Robinson's    gold 

mines Ill,  20. 

Roosevelt,   Theodore Ill,  94. 

Rosebery,  Earl  and  Countess  of    .     .  I,  28,  244,  247-52;  II,  111, 

198;  III,  142,  187. 

Rothschild,   Lord I,  14. 

Rothschilds,  Leo Ill,  123. 

Ruggles-Brise       II,  261. 

Russell,  Lord  Chief  Justice Ill,  26. 

Russo-Japanese  War Ill,  82. 


S 

Sabbath,  Scottish I,  57. 

"Safeguarding  of  Industries  Act"    .    .  IV,  210. 

Salisbury,  Marquis  of I,  126-9,  210,  236-43;   III, 

19,  89;  IV,  163,  191. 

Sassoon,  Aline Ill,  178. 

Saunders,  Mr.,  Secretary  to  Mr.  Bal- 

four Ill,  77. 

Saunderson,  Colonel I,  74. 

Savile,  Lady Ill,  161. 

Scott,    Alexander I,  215. 

Scottish   people I,  50. 

Selbourne,  Earl  of I,  124. 

Simpson,  Sir  James I,  42. 

Smith,  Mrs.  Graham I,  15. 

Souls,  The II,  Ch.  I. 

Several,  Marquis  of I,  92;  III,  161. 

South  African  Constitution Ill,  131. 

Spencer,   Lord Ill,  96,  181. 

Spender,  Alfred Ill,  HI. 

Spender,    Harold IV,  212. 

[225] 


INDEX 

Spiritualism I,  312. 

Spy  mania I,  160. 

Stamfordham,  Lord IV,  182. 

Stephen,  James  K II,  58-9. 

Stoner,    Harry Ill,  165. 

Stubbs,   Bishop I,  230. 

Symonds,  J.  A II,  38-41,  60-70. 

T 

Tadema,  Sir  Alma I,  75. 

Tariff  Reformers,  the Ill,  29. 

Taylor,  Jerusha II,  251. 

Tennant,  Sir  Charles I,  20-35. 

Tennant,   Lady I,  35-45. 

Tennant,  Francis I,  18. 

Tennant,  Right  Hon.  H.  J I,  17. 

Tennant,  John Ill,  67. 

Tennant,  Nan IV,  127. 

Tennant  family I,  Ch.  I. 

Tennyson,   Lionel II,  44,  81. 

Tennyson,  Lord II,  45,  54. 

"Thunderer" I,  183. 

"Titanic" I,  157. 

Togo,  Admiral Ill,  83. 

Toilet,  Miss I,  233. 

Traquair   Kirk I,  57. 

Tree,  Lady  Maude IV,  129,  130,  200 

Tubb I,  15. 

Tyrell,  Sir  William IV,  87. 

V 

Vaughan,  Kate I,  246. 

Versailles  Conference IV,  157. 

Veto  Bill Ill,  222-225. 

Victoria,  Princess Ill,  162. 

Victoria,  Queen I,  211;  II,  256;  HI,  45. 

Vivian,   Hon.   Violet Ill,  166. 

Voltaire I,  122. 

von  Danop,  General IV,  114. 

[226] 


INDEX 
W  * 

Walker,  Frederick  .    .    , I,  24. 

Wallace,  Sir  Donald Ill,  21,  24. 

Walter,  Arthur I,  174-6. 

Walter,  Catherine I,  35. 

Ward,  Mrs.  Humphry II,  107,  110,  111. 

Warwick,  Countess  of Ill,  16. 

Waterford,  Lady Ill,  25. 

Webb,  Edward Ill,  42. 

Webb,  Godfrey I,  62;  II,  24-5,  77;  III,  42. 

Welldon,  Mr II,  111. 

Wemyss  and  March,  Earl  of  ....        I,  30. 

Wemyss,  Countess  of II,  88-9. 

Wenlock,  Lady Ill,  34. 

West,  Mrs.  George Ill,  201. 

West,  Sir  Algernon II,  24. 

Whitman,  Phoebe I,  112-16. 

Wilhelm,  Kaiser Ill,  204;  IV,  160. 

Willans  family II,  191. 

William,  King  of  Prussia IV,  160. 

Williams,  Dr Ill,  65,  67. 

Williams,  Sir  John II,  251-2;  III,  33, 

Williams,  John  E II,  191. 

Wilson,  J.  M.  .    . II,  111. 

Wilson,  Woodrow IV,  192-196. 

Windsor  Castle Ill,  159-160. 

Winsloe  family I,  35. 

Wormwood  Scrubs II,  237. 

Wood,   Inspector II,  161-2. 

Wyndham,  George II,  22. 

Y 

York,  Archbishop  of  .    , Ill,  187. 


[227] 


5346 


.SEP  1  4  1994